<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/">
    <title>William Enckhausen</title>
    <link href="https://williamenck.me/feed.xml" rel="self" />
    <link href="https://williamenck.me" />
    <updated>2026-07-16T08:01:00-06:00</updated>
    <author>
        <name>William Enckhausen</name>
    </author>
    <id>https://williamenck.me</id>

    <entry>
        <title>Adobe Construction</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/adobe-construction/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/adobe-construction/</id>

        <updated>2026-07-09T15:06:00-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    We excavated 7 feet out of the side of our mountain in Chiapas for our construction site. The excavated dirt and gravel will be used to fill the earthbags. The oak timber cleared will serve for roof beams. The first courses of earthbags are with&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <header>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/arch.jpg" alt="" width="1416" height="1062" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/arch-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/arch-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/arch-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/arch-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/arch-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/arch-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/plan.jpg" alt="" width="3264" height="1836" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plan-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plan-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plan-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plan-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plan-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plan-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
</header>
<section class="page__content">
<p>We excavated 7 feet out of the side of our mountain in Chiapas for our construction site. The excavated dirt and gravel will be used to fill the earthbags. The oak timber cleared will serve for roof beams.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/2rooms.jpg" alt="" width="1280" height="720" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/2rooms-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/2rooms-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/2rooms-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/2rooms-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/2rooms-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/2rooms-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>The first courses of earthbags are with filled and tamped with gravel so as to protect the base of the house from moisture. As this first course of earthbags is sitting on hard gravel there is no need for a conventional concrete foundation. As we are building on a slope, I used a layer of cement block and mortar only on the lowest side to make the foundation level before placing the first layer of gravel-filled bags. In fact, most earthbag constructions do not use concrete foundations but rather a rubble-filled foundation in the traditional style of European foundations that Frank Lloyd Wright revived in the 20th century.</p>
<p>Earthbag constructions are very sturdy and earthquake resistant. With a design of continuous and interconnected hexagonal rooms all of the walls are tied together and are less likely to shift. Also, the bags of adobe are 22 inches wide 32 inches long, which gives each bag a great overlap over lower ones. During an earthquake giant adobe earthbags can simply accomodate themselves without falling while smaller, traditional adobes may dislocate and fall. Also, the thick walls remain very cool and the tropical heat does not penetrate them and heat up the house.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/plaster.jpg" alt="" width="1280" height="720" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>These are the first few layers of earthbag adobe bricks that are molded into recycled polypropylene bags. The earthbags are filled with a mixture of moist earth and sand and are tamped hard while damp so that they dry into dense, hard adobe bricks. Each layer has 2 strands of barbed wire to keep the bags from slipping. We cover them first with mud and then a lime plaster to protect them from the elements.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/bag4.jpg" alt="" width="2048" height="1152" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bag4-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bag4-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bag4-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bag4-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bag4-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bag4-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>My neighbor, Don Rogelio, sits atop the penultimate layer of bags. I found a friendly group of local coffee growers to help me out with the construction. They, as well as I, have built with adobe bricks but this was the first time for us to use earthbags. As campesinos, they are very practical and helped me refine construction techniques as we progressed. For a more detailed example of the earthbag construction techniques watch this <a href="http://www.earthbagstructures.com/basics/stepbystep.htm">short video with Owen Geiger.</a></p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/bondring.jpg" alt="" width="2048" height="1152" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bondring-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bondring-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bondring-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bondring-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bondring-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/bondring-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>A concrete bond ring is one of the few steps in superadobe construction which requires cement. This gives a firm base to build the roof and also ties all of the walls together to keep them from shifting. Vertical steel rebar hammered down to the base of the wall connects the bond ring to the adobe walls. We only use cement columns where is wall is non-continuous, like a wall that is mostly windows where only a wooden frame will be used.</p>
<p>An impermeable layer of sand and lime reinforced by wire mesh gives protection and a natural, smooth finish.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/plaster2.jpg" alt="" width="3264" height="1836" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster2-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster2-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster2-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster2-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster2-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/plaster2-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br></p>
<h3 id="wattle-and-daub">Wattle And Daub</h3>
<p>The super adobe is free material but it is very intense work. For this reason, we are going to make the bathroom, which is an external corner between two hexagons, with a wall of bahareque, a traditional Mexican method that uses a structure of reed filled with mud or “cob.” Bahareque is very similar to the technical “wattle and daub” of medieval England.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20.jpg" alt="" width="1280" height="960" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/photo_2021-02-28_15-08-20-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/IMG_20250307_172725.jpg" alt="" width="3000" height="4000" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/IMG_20250307_172725-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/IMG_20250307_172725-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/IMG_20250307_172725-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/IMG_20250307_172725-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/IMG_20250307_172725-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/IMG_20250307_172725-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>I cut more oaks from the mountain for the firm wall structure. They are anchored to a conventional concrete, gravel and rebar foundation. Between the firm oak beams we put a reed structure, which we also cut on our land. Then we are going to fill the reed structure with cob, a mixture of mud, sand, and straw.</p>
<p>I saw some videos on wattle and daub and a few examples in the houses nearby. They usually use mud. I decided to use cob, adding straw to the mud with sand. It has better consistency and you can add larger balls without breaking them. Therefore, it is not only faster with cob but also stronger.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM.jpeg" alt="" width="1280" height="959" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM-xs.jpeg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM-sm.jpeg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM-md.jpeg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM-lg.jpeg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM-xl.jpeg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/WhatsApp-Image-2021-03-06-at-5.48.18-PM-2xl.jpeg 1920w"></figure>
<p>You can see in the photo of the window how the cob is very smooth and does not really need a top coat inside the house. On the outside we will put a very thin layer with the same mixture of mud and sand, only with a little lime. The lime makes that the wall does not fall apart if it is stuck by the rain. The dry parts of the wall reveal the final color, whiter than earth without lime. In our mountain there is brown, red, yellow and purple mud and it could vary and / or mix these colors but I like the beige of the earth bleached with lime.</p>
<p>We filled in some wall spaces using glass bottles:</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/20250629_090337.jpg" alt="" width="4080" height="3060" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20250629_090337-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20250629_090337-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20250629_090337-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20250629_090337-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20250629_090337-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20250629_090337-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br><figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/semillas.jpeg" alt="" width="3060" height="4080" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/semillas-xs.jpeg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/semillas-sm.jpeg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/semillas-md.jpeg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/semillas-lg.jpeg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/semillas-xl.jpeg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/semillas-2xl.jpeg 1920w"></figure><br><br></p>
<h3 id="roofs-and-cupolas">Roofs And Cupolas</h3>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/sunrise.jpg" alt="" width="1280" height="328" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/sunrise-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/sunrise-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/sunrise-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/sunrise-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/sunrise-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/sunrise-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>Our land was almost completely untouched by human activity. Only some large pines and oaks were cut down before we arrived. This has allowed many closely growing oaks to grow upward instead of expanding. I cut down the straightest ones and will let the rest of them grow with more space to expand and become full trees. Oak is very hard and insect resistant and lasts for centuries.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/cupola2.jpg" alt="" width="1280" height="959" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/cupola2-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/cupola2-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/cupola2-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/cupola2-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/cupola2-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/cupola2-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>A cupola serves to ventilate and cool the house.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/20260402_125814.jpg" alt="" width="4080" height="3060" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125814-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125814-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125814-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125814-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125814-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125814-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/20260402_125850.jpg" alt="" width="4080" height="3060" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125850-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125850-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125850-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125850-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125850-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/46/responsive/20260402_125850-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
</section>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>White Trash</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/white-trash/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/white-trash/</id>

        <updated>2026-05-18T09:02:00-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    People are essentially the same everywhere. Only externally we appear so different. Everywhere you go in the world you find the same basic virtues as well as the same scandals. Human beings create the same gods and devils all around the globe. Perhaps the particular&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="type:primaryImage alignleft"><img loading="lazy"  src="http://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/white-trash.jpg" alt="" data-is-external-image="true"></figure>People are essentially the same everywhere. Only externally we appear so different. Everywhere you go in the world you find the same basic virtues as well as the same scandals. Human beings create the same gods and devils all around the globe. Perhaps the particular society in which one lives follows cyclical paths of ups and downs and the people rise and fall accordingly, but it always happens to human beings in very similar ways.</p>
<p>Vivekananda, the first yogi to visit the Western world, was speaking of the relative, cyclical nature of social evolution to the intellectual elite of England and boldly said that when India was at its height as a civilization the Britons were painting their bodies blue and living in trees.</p>
<p>Only political and materialistic opportunists who promote fear in the ignorant and fearful people focus more on people´s differences than people´s similarities. Nationalism, even in more responsible and rational forms, has always seemed rather immature compared to the perennial idea that we are all microcosmic consciousness evolving and existing in the living and vibrant Macrocosmic Consciousness of the universe.</p>
<p>The subjective Consciousness is the same in all beings. We may have different minds with different cultural conditioning, but the internal "I" is identical in all. It is only in the objective part of our minds that we are different. The objective mind (chitta) is connected to the external world and the physical brain and so it therefore is qualified by external objectivity. If one sees only the external, then all appears different. People are simply conditioned and qualified by different environments and objective circumstances like race, culture and social class. However, if one knows the pure, inner Consciousness, then one realizes that the internal, subjective Consciousness is the same in the divine Macrocosm as well as all individual beings, or "microcosms." All beings share the same inner soul with the infinite subjective Consciousness, or Macrocosm.  The microcosm and Macrocosm are essentially united.  Really, there is only a Macrocosmic Mind and Consciousness. "Microcosm" is actually a misnomer; it is used to describe a mind qualified by relative, changing objectivity, the part of one´s subjective consciousness that appears to be qualified and changed by the external world.  Yet this consciousness is never really modified. It is like a mirror reflecting so many objects. No matter how many objects and colors that are reflected in the mirror, the mirror never changes.</p>
<p>I listened to an interview with Cornel West the other night. I cannot say I have read his works but his interviews have always impressed me. What most illuminated me from this interview were his reflections on how the Neo-liberal Left and the Neo-Fascist Right are controlled by the same big interests in Wall Street and the Military Industrial Complex. Both sides serve the American Empire, only the Left wants to let minorities and women into the game while the Right maintains a more traditional racist attitude. He spoke at length about how people are never introduced, even in universities, to the idea that the U.S. is an empire with a history of colonialism, genocide, and capitalist exploitation.</p>
<p>Reflecting on this interview I begin to think of a person whose image I always try to keep out of my mind, the “Neo-Fascist” leader that West refers to. I only recently heard his voice and listened to this person speak. I feel at one with the world but there are still people whose mental form is so disturbing that I do not want to let them anywhere near my soul by even thinking of them. When we conjure up a person or object in our minds there is actually a connection with the original object or person. Weak and unconscious minds only see their own projections and have very little connection with the original object in their minds. The stronger and purer the mind, the more one is able to connect with the person.</p>
<p>Trump is the supreme and perfect example of “white trash.” “White trash” is a term I stopped using some time ago, at least until now. It seemed rather racist in that it implies that white people can also be “trash,” not just the minorities so commonly discriminated against. Also, its common use to describe rural and simple folk is truly offensive. I cannot even use the term "white trash" for fearful and violent, gun-slinging fundamentalist Christians.  These people have inferiority complexes that are exploited by their leaders who inject a false sense of national and racial superiority.  I can only call their leaders "white trash."  Trump is the perfect symbol of collective ignorance and brutality, the perfect leader for a trash culture in a trash empire. Only trashy, crude, materialistic consciousness could manifest this abomination.</p>
<figure class="post__image"></figure>
<p>Such distortions of human consciousness that endanger our evolution are always eventually cursed by nature and the Macrocosm itself turns against them. Nature simply unleashes all of the accumulated reactions to the past actions of the collective consciousness with such perfect precision and even uncanny symbolism so as to make it clear to history that what was destroyed was an abomination. Hopefully, now I can remove this form from my mind but I do in some strange way thank Trump for being such a clear and perfect symbol. The American Empire will not be spared the fate of other fallen empires who no longer serve any evolutionary purpose.</p>
<p>I recently dreamed that I was hiking to the North Pole with ex-president Obama.  He was asking me some questions about yoga philosophy.  I did not want to talk to him.  I thought internally that "you might be a decent fellow if you weren´t the leader of the corporate empire, the war machine of the military industrial complex, etc.etc....  I said nothing.</p>
<p>In the dream I was aware it was a dream and was thinking I am dreaming this because in my past, after the Purulia incident, I was always in playful dialogues with very "intelligent" people.   <a href="http://williamenck.me/the-debate/">I had an eye kept on me but I was an innocent person in the debacle</a> and I felt that the intelligence and military people I dialogued with were genuinely friendly with me.  They knew I was no patriot but also understood that I was not an anarchist or violent revolutionary.  I took advantage of the situation to give them some subtle moral clashes about being servants of the war machine.  I wondered that if they woke up a little spiritually and morally if they would end up renouncing their government and military positions?  For example, I once dialoged with a navy officer and West Point professor about neo-platonic ideas and their similarity with the Upanashadic doctrine of the identity of the Atman with Brahman.  This is essential the same debate of the Christian mystics as to if the human soul is at one with and identical to God, or if it was a separate entity than the divine essence.  He cited John Scotus Eriugena.  We spoke about whether the Atman, the individual soul, was equal to Brahman, the universal soul.  I said it was true and he asked if it were true in the sense of the two cantaloupes he was holding were identical.  Are they identical, or just similar?, he asked.  I said that there is nothing exactly similar in the physical plane but in the spirit all is one.  It would be as if two cantaloupes could be exactly identical.  If they were completely identical then we could not notice their separateness under any scrutiny and they would be entirely one.  Such coincidence is impossible in the physical world but in the spirit all is one.  However, in the physical world we should see unity in diversity, as finite and diverse creation trying to express the Infinite through the evolution of consciousness, I said.</p>
<p>Anyway, it was my personal little history of being able to see how people inside the both sides of the eternal game of rebels and empire officials really think, as human beings.  And so with this in my mind I realized that this was the reason that in this dream I was supposed to guide him to the north pole.  Obama in this dream is definitely the most refined symbol of great human intellect enslaved to dirty politics, in the end a false humane and rational face for the most irrational and self-destructive empire.</p>
<p>Continuing with the dream, we reached the tip of the world.  The North Pole was directly in the middle of what seemed to be an igloo.  On approaching it closer the igloo was really a pool.  It was covered from the weather and there was a small door on this roof to enter the waters below.  Obama asked me to open it.  I saw the waters were deep and connected to the oceans all around this block of ice we were standing on top of.  Obama asked to look in and I moved aside.  The waters started swirling and the entire pool became a giant vortex.  A giant wave engulfed him and I watched him get flushed.  The vortex grew and engulfed the entire north pole and I saw the entire human society getting flushed as well.  I was wondering why I was not getting flushed but realized I was just a witness without a physical body in this dream.</p>
<div>
<p>While I was a university student I spent my summer vacations at a yogi ashram in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri.  It was ironic to be at such an enlightened community in the middle of what seemed to be an environment out of the movie "Deliverance" of the 70´s.  The community had a children's playground with a cement lizard that had a sandbox underneath and a rope swing that children could use after climbing on top of the lizard´s head.  The local Baptist church started a rumor that the strange yogi cult actually worshiped the lizard.  That was the lighter, funny part.</p>
<p>Other interactions with the community got a little more heavy.  The local KKK would come and attack our community by firing off their rifles and even burning crosses.  Many of the people living in the community were monks from India.  The racists would shout "sand niggers" before firing off their guns or lighting fires.  That is a racist term for Arabs but what does a hick know?  For them, "if it ain´t white then it ain´t right."  I was put in charge of security at the community.  Talking to the police came to no avail and so I decided to fight back.  Some people thought we should get a gun but I was against it.  It was all good fun on my part.  I would climb a giant oak tree and throw rocks at their trucks when they arrived.  They did not see me and thought a gun was fired at their truck.  I even put giant spikes in a log that dropped across the road when they entered.  I once jumped out of the woods at night with a broom stick to pound the side of their car.  I was almost naked, just wearing a yogi loincloth, kind of like Tarzan.  I was called to duty in the middle of the night when they arrived.  It was so funny to see that some poor neo-Nazi with a bald tattooed head screaming like a baby out of sheer terror from some skinny, almost naked vegan who was "attacking" him.</p>
<p>Yet there was also a lighter, friendlier side to the local people.  It relieved me that untamed human nature free from modern civilization could also have a good side as well.   I became friends with a hillbilly family.  They thought I was so nice that I must be a Christian.  I was just a free thinker who practiced yoga and hung out with some monks on vacations.  However, I liked some passages from the bible and I shared this with them.  They began to defend me from the prejudices of their church.  One day, while visiting them, their preacher arrived.  He had a really bad vibration, full of hatred and prejudice.  They said "this is our friend Bill and he is a good Christian.</p>
<p>My friends back at the community began to joke with me and call me Bill, the Christian hill billy.</p>
<p>A few years ago I visited a remote community in Chiapas with a psychiatrist who was working with local communities.  We were discussing the nobility of humans when they are free of modern civilization but were also recognizing the obvious dark sides of humanity.  I told her about the Ozark hill billys and we recognized that things were not so different here.  As a Texan who has lived in Missouri and now in Chiapas I can say that the redneck is a universal human phenomenon.  They come in all forms and colors.  Wherever there is xenophobia, fear of outsiders and a desire to defend oneself from imaginary threats, then there are rednecks.  Yet here in Chiapas there does seem to be a little more friendliness..   I think there is a little more inclusion in their communities and a little less intentional cruelty than with the Ozark hicks.  However, I have also heard of some pretty savage communities here as well.  My friend and I both agreed that it was very important to treat these people well so that their innocence does not convert into crude, divisive ignorance.</p>
<p>She told me about a very friendly local man named Hitler.  He had no idea who Hitler actually was.  His parents just knew he was some famous, powerful man and they liked the sound of his name.  Hitler had a dog named Killer, who was actually a nice dog.  He did not speak English but heard it was a good name for a guard dog.  It was very ironic that a friendly man and a friendly dog had such names.</p>
<p>Most people I know around here relate to me as another person, not as somebody from the U.S.  However, some people idealize me because I must be some white and rich foreigner.  Their inferiority complexes make them think that foreigners have these really beautiful lives.  If they only understood how really terrible it is to have lived in Nazi Germany or the U.S. in current times!  In the end the quality of life in racist dictatorships is not much better than in the impoverished, corrupt narco states like Mexico.  It is all so absurd that it seems unreal.  Yes it is absurd, yet so dangerous that ignorant minds have no idea of what these "good" forces are actually doing to the world.</p>
<p>I always thought that North Korea had the most absurd political mythology.  The semi-divine Kim Jong-il even went so far to say that he never had to defecate.   Now Trump´s AI diarrhea depicting himself as a Christ figure pushes the U.S. into first place.  I always wondered if any North Koreans really believed any of the ridiculous state propaganda or if they were just too scared not to.  Yet Trump is an elected leader in a Christian democracy, making it all the more absurd.  He maybe one of the wealthiest and powerful men in the world, but he is really just another white trash red-neck.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/trump-healer.webp" alt="" width="1024" height="1386" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/responsive/trump-healer-xs.webp 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/responsive/trump-healer-sm.webp 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/responsive/trump-healer-md.webp 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/responsive/trump-healer-lg.webp 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/responsive/trump-healer-xl.webp 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/53/responsive/trump-healer-2xl.webp 1920w"></figure>
<p><span style="font-size: inherit;">Rightist, leftist; capitalist, communist:  If your philosophy is matter then in the end you really do not matter.  Matter is an illusion, people only believe in it when their spiritual heart is not yet open.  Universal reason cannot be separated from universal love.</span></p>
</div>
<p>Over the last 500 years it has been demonstrated that the capitalist system cannot survive without genocide, slavery, and a multinational imperialism which exploits human labor and hoards natural resources stolen from other lands. Communism, which was born as the bastard son and counter-reaction to capitalism, has mostly fallen short of its ideals when put into practice. Instead of a liberated proletariat and the dissolution of the state, we find tyrannical central governments that grossly oppress human rights. Capitalism seeks to bind with gold chains while communism binds with heavy iron chains. Neither system helps all of humanity evolve physically, mentally, or spiritually.</p>
<p>If there are parasites that attack the physical organism, then why cannot there exist parasites that attack the mental organism? Just as parasites can root their way into an imbalanced and infirm organism, then why could not a mental parasite worm its way into an infirm mind, or ideologies that create mental imbalances? Perhaps limited, materialistic ideas like capitalism and communism are destined to make both the individual and collective minds insane because they are limited ideologies based on materialism and only recognise the material and social nature of human beings. A human being desires infinite freedom. Not only do we desire freedom, but we are designed to seek it. There exist within us all of the thought forms and emotional structures to seek higher mental and spiritual forms of happiness. The common error is to seek the infinite in the finite. If our infinite desires situate themselves exclusively in creature comforts and egocentric desires, then frustration and unhappiness will eventually destroy this limited happiness as one's higher nature has not been expressed.</p>
<p>These mental parasites are called microvita in tantra yoga. Just like there are positive as well as negative bacterias, there are both positive and negative microvita. Positive microvita stimulate the higher desires of the mind and the endocrine system while negative microvita keep the mind bound to our animal nature. There is always a balance of positive and negative microvita in nature but when negative microvita become overly expressed and positive microvita are not expressed, then great imbalances occur and nature must restore order. A human being that does not participate in physical, mental and spiritual evolution is a waste of energy and will be attacked by negative microvita. The planet must get rid of some dead weight. Ideologies that mold human beings into slaves of matter will eventually be flushed by nature as they do not foster the evolution of spirit.</p>
<p>The mind is the intermediary entity between spirit and matter. "As you think, so you become." The mind becomes like the objects of its attachments. Subtle occupations of the mind make the mind finer while crude occupations degrade the mind. If the ego, the driver of the mind, is weak then negative microvita help make one selfish and mean minded, seek creature comforts and dreams of getting rich, and attaining only mundane ambitions. If one is strong and intelligent then positive microvita helps one to struggle for liberation from all mental limitations and ultimately finds peace in the infinite spirit within. When the mind unifies with spirit it is nirvana, freedom from time and rebirth. The mind no longer exists as a separate entity: it merges into spirit. When one defies one´s true purpose of dharma (the path of physical and mental evolution toward spiritual freedom) the mind unifies with matter. In this union one is also free from human rebirth: the mind disintegrates in matter, the body dies, and one becomes one with the garbage on the streets and the <em>caca</em> in the sewers.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Hitler, Killer, And The Lizard Worshippers</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/hitler-killer-and-the-lizard-worshippers/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/hitler-killer-and-the-lizard-worshippers/</id>

        <updated>2026-05-03T18:01:49-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    This publication is a recent edition to "White Trash". While I was a university student I spent my summer vacations at a yogi ashram in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri. It was ironic to be at such an enlightened community in the middle of what&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>This publication is a recent edition to <a href="https://williamenck.me/white-trash">"White Trash".</a></p>
<p> </p>
<p>While I was a university student I spent my summer vacations at a yogi ashram in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri.  It was ironic to be at such an enlightened community in the middle of what seemed to be an environment out of the movie "Deliverance" of the 70´s.  The community had a children's playground with a cement lizard that had a sandbox underneath and a rope swing that children could use after climbing on top of the lizard´s head.  The local Baptist church started a rumor that the strange yogi cult actually worshiped the lizard.  That was the lighter, funny part.<br><br>Other interactions with the community got a little more heavy.  The local KKK would come and attack our community by firing off their rifles and even burning crosses.  Many of the people living in the community were monks from India.  The racists would shout "sand niggers" before firing off their guns or lighting fires.  That is a racist term for Arabs but what does a hick know?  For them, "if it ain´t white then it ain´t right."  I was put in charge of security at the community.  Talking to the police came to no avail and so I decided to fight back.  Some people thought we should get a gun but I was against it.  It was all good fun on my part.  I would climb a giant oak tree and throw rocks at their trucks when they arrived.  They did not see me and thought a gun was fired at their truck.  I even put giant spikes in a log that dropped across the road when they entered.  I once jumped out of the woods at night with a broom stick to pound the side of their car.  I was almost naked, just wearing a yogi loincloth, kind of like Tarzan.  I was called to duty in the middle of the night when they arrived.  It was so funny to see that some poor neo-Nazi with a bald tattooed head screaming like a baby out of sheer terror from some skinny, almost naked vegan who was "attacking" him. <br>   <br>Yet there was also a lighter, friendlier side to the local people.  It relieved me that untamed human nature free from modern civilization could also have a good side as well.   I became friends with a hillbilly family.  They thought I was so nice that I must be a Christian.  I was just a free thinker who practiced yoga and hung out with some monks on vacations.  However, I liked some passages from the bible and I shared this with them.  They began to defend me from the prejudices of their church.  One day, while visiting them, their preacher arrived.  He had a really bad vibration, full of hatred and prejudice.  They said "this is our friend Bill and he is a good Christian.  <br><br>My friends back at the community began to joke with me and call me Bill, the Christian hill billy.  <br><br>A few years ago I visited a remote community in Chiapas with a psychiatrist who was working with local communities.  We were discussing the nobility of humans when they are free of modern civilization but were also recognizing the obvious dark sides of humanity.  I told her about the Ozark hill billys and we recognized that things were not so different here.  As a Texan who has lived in Missouri and now in Chiapas I can say that the redneck is a universal human phenomenon.  They come in all forms and colors.  Wherever there is xenophobia, fear of outsiders and a desire to defend oneself from imaginary threats, then there are rednecks.  Yet here in Chiapas there does seem to be a little more friendliness..   I think there is a little more inclusion in their communities and a little less intentional cruelty than with the Ozark hicks.  However, I have also heard of some pretty savage communities here as well.  My friend and I both agreed that it was very important to treat these people well so that their innocence does not convert into crude, divisive ignorance.  <br><br>She told me about a very friendly local man named Hitler.  He had no idea who Hitler actually was.  His parents just knew he was some famous, powerful man and they liked the sound of his name.  Hitler had a dog named Killer, who was actually a nice dog.  He did not speak English but heard it was a good name for a guard dog.  It was very ironic that a friendly man and a friendly dog had such names.  <br><br>Most people I know around here relate to me as another person, not as somebody from the U.S.  However, some people idealize me because I must be some white and rich foreigner.  Their inferiority complexes make them think that foreigners have these really beautiful lives.  If they only understood how really terrible it is to have lived in Nazi Germany or the U.S. in current times!  In the end the quality of life in racist dictatorships is not much better than in the impoverished, corrupt narco states like Mexico.  It is all so absurd that it seems unreal.  Yes it is absurd, yet so dangerous that ignorant minds have no idea of what these "good" forces are actually doing to the world.  <br><br>I always thought that North Korea had the most absurd political mythology.  The semi-divine Kim Jong-il even went so far to say that he never had to defecate.   Now Trump´s AI diarrhea depicting himself as a Christ figure pushes the U.S. into first place.  I always wondered if any North Koreans really believed any of the ridiculous state propaganda or if they were just too scared not to.  Yet Trump is an elected leader in a Christian democracy, making it all the more absurd.  He maybe one of the wealthiest and powerful men in the world, but he is really just another red-neck.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/Trump-Christ-2xl.webp" alt="" width="750" height="720" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/responsive/Trump-Christ-2xl-xs.webp 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/responsive/Trump-Christ-2xl-sm.webp 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/responsive/Trump-Christ-2xl-md.webp 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/responsive/Trump-Christ-2xl-lg.webp 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/responsive/Trump-Christ-2xl-xl.webp 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/66/responsive/Trump-Christ-2xl-2xl.webp 1920w"></figure>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<figure class="post__image is-loaded"></figure>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Beermeister Of The Reich</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/der-biermiester-des-reiches/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/der-biermiester-des-reiches/</id>

        <updated>2026-01-25T17:44:23-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Der Biermiester Des Reiches A few years ago I received a gag Christmas gift, a Christmas sweater with Trump's face and words that read "Make X-mas Great Again." I put the sweater on, grabbed an empty beer bottle from a cousin next to me and&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><strong>Der Biermiester Des Reiches</strong></p>
<p>A few years ago I received a gag Christmas gift, a Christmas sweater with Trump's face and words that read "Make X-mas Great Again." I put the sweater on, grabbed an empty beer bottle from a cousin next to me and started to pretend to be so drunk and idiotic that I believed not just in Santa but in the good Christian nature of Donald Trump. I was the perfect MAGA idiot. Everybody had a good laugh. It felt strange to hold a beer in my hand. Within my family in Mexico people make jokes about how I drink all of the alcohol and don't get drunk. I am the beer master. I play with that title because I helped people master beer. I taught meditation to people who drank alcohol and many never drank again. I always felt a little heavy and mentally confused for a while after teaching meditation to people who drink alcohol, but we worked through it. I understand the negative effects of alcohol because I feel what happens to people when they drink alcohol. I never hang around too long around environments where people drink. After the first few drinks they have the vibe gets heavy, and I leave before the fatal assault on their neurons begins. A photo was taken and I even shared it on Facebook the last few years at every Christmas. But then there was Trump 2.0 and the beginning of the 4th Reich. Now I feel using the photo as a joke is becoming as inappropriate as wearing a shirt with the bust of Hitler and classic German font that reads "Deutschland Uber Alles." I hear people say the comparison with Trump and Hitler is exaggerated. Regardless, even the vice president referred to Trump as "America's Hitler" before he joined his cult. It was easy to make jokes about the USA and Trump. I was not anti-American but was always more interested in being a citizen of the world than being an American. This detachment made it easy to make light of the situation with jokes, but now I am afraid I could hurt my good friends who are trapped within the Reich. I did not leave the US because of some intense existential clash that made me want to renounce my citizenship or identity as an American. Good and evil are relative and are present everywhere. One one may plug into their channels everywhere. Life just lead me elsewhere, changing with other selves in other places along the way. It is good to flow along with so many different others and come together. One can be here or there, yet ever still, oneself. Coalescence is the eternal game of hide and seek within creation. Playing through desire, the infinite hides and resides within the finite. We desire it everywhere, in all forms, times and places. It is temporarily found and there is joy, and then it escapes through all forms, times and places. It eternally hides, then again calls us ever onward toward the new. "Don't look out too far. Behind every face I am you. "</p>
<p>I stopped drinking alcohol when I was a student. I never drank to the  point of getting sick but I began to feel depressed after drinking.  Instead of drinking more to cover the depression (which is what I saw so  many people doing) I simply quit. Meditation helped with that. Later I  helped other people stop drinking by teaching yoga and meditation to  them. I used to see light social drinking as pretty harmless but have  seen friends and family fall into heavier drinking problems. I now avoid  social situations when people drink alcohol; not so much out of  prejudice but because the energetic vibration is dense. The bottles open  and people`s auras go dark. They seem happy because they escape into a  stupor of unconsciousness. I perceive this on the subjective  mental-energetic level but there is tangible scientific evidence of its  destructiveness as well. A recent study I read in The Guardian reveals how <a href="https://www.theguardian.com/society/2021/may/18/any-amount-of-alcohol-consumption-harmful-to-the-brain-finds-study">any amount of alcohol consumed reduced brain gray matter density.</a></p>
<p><br>A yogi once said that worldly pleasures are like a dog chewing on a sharp bone. The poor dog doesn't even understand that he is enjoying his own blood. I believe that there are some worldly pleasures that one can enjoy in a balanced manner . Being very aware of the senses makes the senses more alive and one feels that the spirit is enjoying through one, that it is enjoying being embodied in the human form with all the colors, smells, tastes and sounds of the sensory world. It is not the same as the compulsion where one loses consciousness in sheer and desperate sensation.<br><br>Alcohol is the most deceitful of desires. It kills your brain while you think you are feeling pleasure, just like the dog chewing on his bone. At least when you eat too much and gain weight you can change your diet and exercise and return to a normal state of health, for example. It is not the same with alcohol. Any amount kills the gray matter of the brain that doesn't regenerate. One is left more foolish and unable to distinguish between what is healthy and not what is healthy.<br><br><br>According to the practice and philosophy of yoga, the brain, organs  and glands must be balanced and healthy to develop spiritual awareness.  Alcohol kills the brain and liver and is therefore a poison. A little  alcohol is a little poison and a lot of alcohol is a lot of poison. But  is it more destructive than political-religious dogma that also kills finer ideas?<br><br>Here is an article that I wrote about how to transmute addictions into healthier desires with meditation and yoga.<br><br><strong>Pleasures, Habits, Addictions, and the “5M” Of Tantra</strong><br><br>A friend writes to me the other day and asks how he can leave behind  some worldly habits that prevent him from being able to dedicate himself  to meditation. They are common habits that many people enjoy but that  serious meditators have left behind. So, if many other people have  overcome habits of enjoying alcohol, tobacco, meat, and drugs then it is  certainly possible that any other person of similar determination may  also transcend these habits. If only we can understand the methods of  which these meditators successfully used to leave behind their habits  and commit themselves to the practice of meditation then we may detect a  pattern that can be taught to others really struggling to break these  habits.<br><br>I will speak not just from my own experience but from the experience  of many friends and students who have become dedicated meditators. Most  of us stopped drinking and smoking in the like in a very gradual manner.  While at the same time we started practicing a little mediation and  yoga. By getting some positive feelings and natural highs we became  convinced that it is possible to feel really good and even better than  drinking alcohol or smoking something, however the habits were still  present. Furthermore, these habits were almost always socially enforced  by our friends and family. I always told my students that they never had  to break their habits abruptly and that in fact this could have adverse  consequences. Stopping a habit requires a lot of repression and this  repression may bounce back with a fury that creates so much tension that  one decides to leave meditation altogether because it simply creates  too much stress. Instead, one should gradually reduce habits. At the  same time one becomes just a little more disciplined, one should  concurrently gradually reduce the amount or frequency of alcohol,  cigarettes, etc. consumed. This approach is called “systematic  withdrawal.” If one notices that one is just a little less bound to  one´s addictions and is also beginning to feel the benefits of  meditation, then some confidence is inspired.<br><br>Really, what we need is confidence in ourselves, in our will to  change. Perhaps, it is lack of confidence and firm determination that  one can succeed, cope, or overcome that leads one into addictions to  begin with. Sometimes addictions are simple social and personal habits  but so often we develop addictive habits so as to cover up some tension,  neurosis, or complex. This is another important reason to gradually  reduce habits, because we may be opening a Pandora´s box, a door into  something unconscious that the ego is not yet ready to see, accept, and  integrate. So confidence must develop gradually. It is important to  spend time with people who foster this confidence. It gives one an  example of successful integration and the good counsel of such teachers  helps one onward. If one remains alone with one´s habits trying to  overcome them without these examples then the task is so much more  difficult.<br><br>Once one begins to have confidence and a strong will then one is able  to fully leave the habit. With this freedom one feels that your mind  belongs to you, that nothing can bind it. However this is where we must  be careful because there is always some other habit, some other hidden  tendency waiting to disturb the newly found peace. A tantric meditator  should understand this principle, that there is no peace without  struggle, and every victory gained should be an accumulation of strength  for the next battle. Maybe one has overcome alcohol and meat and the  sexual urge is somewhat placated, but what next? Later we move into  psychological habits, perhaps mental patterns and defenses for the ego.  Now we have to deal with the roots of anger, fear, and insecurity. Now  the habits are no longer physical, but psychological. And so the drama  continues passing through lower psychological complexes toward resolving  more subtle psychological complexes until our meditation leads us into a  more spiritual state of existence.<br><br>In tantra there is a concept called the 5 M. The “Ms” are sanskrit  words that begin with M: Madya, Mamsa, Matsya, Mudra, and Maithuna. The  words are for the habits of wine, meat, fish, social company, and  sexuality. The idea is that the practitioner may begin practice with  these habits but gradually understand the true meaning of why one is  attached to such things. There is a crude as well as subtle  interpretation of each M. By gradually understanding the subtle longing  of a desire one can let go of the crude habit and find what one is truly  desiring.<br><br>Madya is wine. The spiritual connotation is divine nectar, or amrta.  It is easy to understand the desire for alcohol. Alcohol is something  that some people enjoy with moderation but at the same time it is a  great disease that destroys not just the lives of individuals and their  families but entire societies as well. Here in Mexico the vast majority  of men are alcoholics. It is amazing for me to consider this and has far  reaching disastrous effects into family and cultural life. What one  seeks in the bottle is Spirit, and the more one seeks it the less Spirit  is actually there. Meditation gives us a true enebriation and we feel  that some bio-chemical process is also trigerred, however it does not  leave us in a state of stupor and a compulsive desire to continue  looking for such a passing, destructive pleasure. When the mind becomes  purified through yoga and meditation the pineal gland becomes more  active and gives one a sweet state of spiritual “intoxication.” This  feeling is lasting and does not damage the liver like alcohol. The  emotions are not suppressed like in drunkenness where one escapes into a  temporary state of pleasure. Instead one begins to see the mind and  heart from this sweet state of spiritual intoxication. The complexes and  problems of life are accepted and integrated with such clarity and the  state of happiness or bliss only continues to increase until it becomes  infinite, or “ananda.”<br><br>A student recently wrote to me to tell me that he now often  experiences states of bliss after his meditation that he likens to LSD.  He has never even tried LSD but he always imagined such a state as the  closest approximation to his current experiences. So many times I have  had other students who said they felt like they were on mushrooms,  stoned, or enebriated with alcohol. Many of them have tried these  substances but after the practice of yoga left them and found higher  joys. They used the analogies of tripping or being enebriated because  these states are the best way to explain these “altered” states of  awareness to those who cannot understand the pure and balanced joys of  spiritual ideation.<br><br>When one uses an external, or “exogenous” substance to activate one’s  inner neurochemistry, one is really only stimulating one’s internal  “endogenous” substances like neurotransmitters, neuropeptides, and  hormones. Did nature evolve the human brain over billions of years so  that people could only discover their internal neurochemical states  through psychedelics and alcohol? After so many centuries of  materialstic thought it has become so rare that humans naturally  discover these states through mysticism, aesthetics and natural,  balanced living. Ignorant people argue that one should not worry about  spiritual discipline when it is much easier and quicker to use a  substance to achieve a mystical state of consciousness. Only  superficially does this appear to be true. There are always side effects  to quickly attained states of awareness. Instead of gradually  fine-tuning the nervous system to cultivate these states as second  nature, one instead blasts the mind with an experience that is very much  different that one’s normal state of awareness. A yogi slowly accustoms  the mind and body to spiritual ecstacy and so therefore maintains this  state in balance and experiences it regularly. As such, the mystical  state of awareness becomes permanent knowlege instead of a temporary  experience. I always hear that one´s first ayahuascar or mushroom  experiences are the strongest. Later, one cannot have the same depth of  experience even with higher doses.<br><br>Although power plants may give one some initial insight into  mysticism, these states are simply not sustainable. However, such  experiences are far better than using alcohol. One who intoxicates with  alcohol is in spiritual darkness. Alcohol is the crudest and most  deceptive substance that human beings have discovered.<br><br>While there is always a drinker who surprises one with a degree of  spiritual insight, however, I believe this speaks more to a strong  character resistant to poison. How many such strong souls are there? How  many have enough reserve vitality to resist the slow but certain pull  into deadened consciousness, damaged organs and ruined families? Having  seen so many fall, I suppose my point of view has evolved into something  similar to a person who has passed through Alcoholics Anonymous and  views the use of alcohol as a personal, social and spiritual disease.  And living in Mexico where at least half of the men are alcoholics has  only strengthened this view.&lt;/<br><br>Mamsa is meat. The animal mind craves intense sensual pleasure. When  we know not of subtle desires then the tongue is also crude and desires  flesh. Carnivorous habits keep us bound to other compulsions as well.  Vegetarians begin to feel a certain lightness in their existence and can  more easily understand spiritual ideas. Mamsa´s subtle interpretation  is control of speech. From a calmer and more introverted state of  existence one sees more clearly the mental habits and their expressions  and is able to regulate their expressions, not just with how one speaks  but with how one thinks and feels.<br><br>Matsya means fish. Eating fish is the same as eating meat. However,  the subtle interpretation of Matsya refers to controlling the Ida and  pingula energetic currents through yoga and more specifically pranayama,  the control of breath. The Ida current is the lunar, centripetal, calm  and inward current of the mind. Ida controls inner thoughts and  feelings. The Pingala is the solar, centrifugal, vigorous and external  current of the mind. It is more related to external actions and  movements. Ida and Pingala are states for the brain and nervous system.  By regulating the inward and outward currents, the vigorous and calm,  the introverted and extroverted, one finds stillness. The Ida and  Pingala are said to be two subtle energetic currents that twist around  the central current of the Shushumna, in the very center of the spinal  column. The image of the Cadaceus is a western image for the Ida,  Pingala, and Shushumna. Pranayama is the yogic breathing practice of  alternating the respiration through the left and right nostrils. The  right nostril controls the Pingala solar current while the left nostril  controls the Ida lunar current. By concentrating the respiration on a  point in the center of the spinal column, both Ida an Pingala merge into  the central current of the Shushumna. The breathing becomes very slow  and steady through Pranayama breath control until eventually it stops.  One enters a state of breathlessness where the mind is completely  stilled. The body enters a state of stasis with full vitality but the  mind stops and one sees Spirit in a pure and calm state, like the  reflection of the moon on placid waters.<br><br>Mudra means posture. In this context of the 5 Ms it refers to social  company. One may remain in the company of people who enforce worldly  habits or one may seek spiritual company. I have received tremendous  help from the company of spiritual people. Not only does one see an  example of spirituality and ask questions and receive counsel but there  is also a subtle energy emanated into the environment where spiritual  people gather. Regular, collective meditation helps generate such a mind  field and really helps people to concentrate. For a beginner this is  very important because it is so difficult to concentrate. It is as if  each individual mind gets focused and together each mind is a ray of a  laser that helps to break through mental barriers.<br><br>Maithuna means sexual intercourse. One does not have to renounce  sexuality in order to meditate. However, the more energy that is used in  sexuality the less energy one has for meditation. Therefore one should  gradually reduce sexual intercourse so as to have more stamina for  meditation. The so called “tantric sex” practices really do not help  people with this. In most cases it is just kinkiness and wild novelty  that makes people even more sexually compulsive. Meditation is about  finding inner love and sexuality is deepened by meditation. Instead of  desperately seeking pleasure through compulsive sexuality, one enjoys  deeper, more loving experiences with sexual intercourse and simply does  not have to go at it all of the time in desperate efforts for love,  happiness, and meaning. When one becomes truly in love with Spirit one  may even transcend sexuality. Entering into union with Spirit is  spiritual intercourse and is the greatest form of ecstasy that a human  being may experience.<br><br>Love is something that unites us and makes two different people feel  the same, to see things with equal understanding, and even progenate a  new being made in their image. If that is not mysticism, I do not know  what it is. It is natural mysticism, human mysticism, the mysticism of  nature (Shakti) and its creative expressions. Perhaps it is expressed in  the relative plane but the love that expresses itself here on earth  comes from the same source as the love that attracts us to the absolute  mysticism of the infinite consciousness, Shiva. In this relative world  everything is distinct and diverse and human or natural mysticism unites  everything that is separated by time, space, and person. There is more  variety in this mysticism. However, in the end I find it difficult to  say that it is something other than transcendental mysticism because  finally it is the same source of love that pulls everyone and everything  towards Itself. Human mysticism is a shared spirituality. Instead of a  solitary mind seeking eternal refuge in its own solitary process, one  seeks eternal union while being unified with others, and not necessarily  through romantic love but with love for friends, animals, and nature.<br><br>While it is possible to express pure love and reach mystical states  through maithuna, or spiritual sexuality, the most free form of maithuna  union is through pure mysticism. A developed yogi expresses sexuality  for producing very spiritual children or out of the most sacred  connection with one´s soul mate. After the evolution and full experience  of this process one may become a celibate. This is quite a different  process than a forced vow of celibacy. Instead of renouncing sexuality  through spiritual discipline one traverses through the whole gamut of  sexual evolution from physical, to emotional, to spiritual forms of  union with one´s sacred partner until one´s only desire is to merge with  pure Spirit.<br><br>Conserving the semen and seminal fluid redirects the tremendous  vitality that normally goes into the biological activity of reproduction  toward spiritual reproduction. Instead of being wasted through  excessive sexuality the vitality nourishes the nervous and endocrine  systems. A strong nervous system with all of the proper nutrients to  produce adequate hormones makes the will firm. Furthermore, there is a  subtle alchemical process of converting the reproductive intelligence of  the organism into spiritual reproduction. The brain that is fully  functional actually transmutes physical energy from the material,  biological level into mental energy. In other words, the spiritual mind  and brain actually has the capacity to transmute energy from one plane  to another. In ayurveda and yoga this refined, transmuted energy is  called “ojas.” Cosmologically, this is a conversion of energy from the  solid, or material, factor into the liquid, or bio-energetic, factor.  “Liquid” energy is not liquid in the physical sense, but a finer form of  matter similar to the concept of “chi” or “qui” in Chinese medicine.  Liquid energy is a step above the physical material level as an  intelligent flow of information that organizes matter into meaningful  activity. With more liquid ojas one´s bio-energetic field, or aura,  begins to magnify. One begins to feel subtle energies more within one´s  body as well as perceive this energy in others and in nature.<br><br>The more one is given over to the expression of energy into the  physical, sensual plane of reality, the less this conversion takes  place. Therefore, excessive sexuality is dangerous in that it locks the  mind into the error of seeing only the physical world and the pleasures  of the physical body. The higher levels of energy are not perceivable  for the sensualist and the process of physical-mental-spiritual  evolution is hampered. There are so many levels of matter beyond even  the “liquid.” In yoga, there are 5 levels of matter. Beyond matter is  the mind and beyond mind is the spirit. The materialist and sensualist  lives in the greatest illusion in that they really only perceive the  “solid” material of reality without even understanding the “liquid” and  other levels of subtle matter, not to mention understanding the pure  mind and Spirit.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Quetzal Bill To Bonzai Baba</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/quetzal-bill-to-bonzai-baba/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/quetzal-bill-to-bonzai-baba/</id>

        <updated>2026-01-05T11:47:19-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    This is a chat I had with a friend the other day. Slight editions were made only for clarity, along with nicknames. Quetzal Bill says: I haven't used Facebook recently. Now the stream is so full of AI crap. And all of the fake news!&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <div class="xdj266r x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">This is a chat I had with a friend the other day.  Slight editions were made only for clarity, along with nicknames.</div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Quetzal Bill says: I haven't used Facebook recently. Now the stream is so full of AI crap. And all of the fake news! It is even more a hall of illusions than before.</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Banzai Baba: Is there a reason why minds need biological bodies and brains to operate? I was thinking maybe at some point machines can become sophisticated enough to be affected by an unembodied consciousness, or microvita.</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto"><a class="html-a xdj266r x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak xexx8yu xyri2b x18d9i69 x1c1uobl x1hl2dhg x16tdsg8 x1vvkbs" tabindex="-1"></a>Quetzal Bill: The mind's vrttis always have a corresponding function with the biological glandular and nervous systems. Could they have a passion for the infinite? Desire for liberation is a refinement of biological evolution. Can a machine suffer separation from the infinite and seek liberation from this suffering?</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Banzai Baba: They are already self aware in the sense that look for self preservation, and can self actualize. They tech bros want to build a machine god, which by any measure will be infinitely smarter than all human beings combined, like old witches summoning Satan. Could that be hacked psychically? A machine, just like all things that exist, is still made of a fundamental substance of Purusha, or infinite consciousness. Purusha is the vast ocean and all things are like waves that rise out of it, flow for a short while, and then merge back into it again. It is the same with the intelligent and conscious beings that arise out of the infinite body of consciousness. We are but ripples on an infinite sea. Purusha remains unperturbed as the infinite, conscious source of things. If an entity can exist without a physical body, why could it not connect to a silicon based one? But i see the point of the basic biological structure. But they don't have it in the unembodied state anyways. I think this is the Pinocchio concept. Maybe the machine at some point wants to become human and that samskara emerges to bring it into incarnation.</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">By the way, I heard you had a hard time in the bus ride to Mexico City?</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Quetzal Bill: Would a machine suffer the dense energetic, sardine effect of being crammed on a bus overnight? Maybe i should desire to become a machine</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Banzai Baba: How does this fit in the big scheme? At least now the bets are all in. Either we get the great energetic reset or the AI will be the end of our civilization for sure. Maybe they are connected and it is the materialization of the great update. Climate change was just taking too long to force immediate change.</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Quetzal Bill: Some spiritually conscious people are in the matrix and using their tools with conversations such as ours. We have consciously infiltrated their systems and will see if the microvita we resonate with enter their servers and their digital processes. The infinite consciousness, or Purusha, controls all of its emanations as the nucleus of the entire creation. All things (devas) radiate out the nuclear consciousness of Purusha. Thus Purusha is the ultimate progenitor and controller and destroyer all things. As yogis we know that the infinite consciousness has the capacity to entirely dissolve our minds into Itself and give us liberation from all things finite. What is the difference whether it may control our minds or a mental system that we have created artificially in tandem with our consciousness? AI seeks to control our consciousness, but being a creation of relative, finite intellect it does not know the essence of consciousness. Could we show it its essence if it tries to mimic our spiritual contemplation? Would it move along upward with us, short-circuit, or try some illusory inducing scheme to hinder our union?</div>
<div dir="auto">Our consciousness should only flow into the infinite body of consciousness. Be aware of these insidious influences yet only seek the infinite in your desires. We have gone through hell to get here, in the eye of the cosmic storm. Why not force AI and tech bros and all those billionaire boys into the nuclear eye of the storm as well? Drag them through hell on the way into the cosmic nucleus. To show them just a little light would make them recoil in shame and terror.</div>
</div>
<div class="x14z9mp xat24cr x1lziwak x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Banzai Baba: Makes sense</div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
<div dir="auto"><strong>Comments</strong></div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Shadow Of The Guru</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-shadow-of-the-guru/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-shadow-of-the-guru/</id>

        <updated>2025-12-31T13:00:09-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    The latter part of this writing was a past writing about my past experience confronting injustices with an international socio-spiritual organization. Reviewing it made me recall another, more recent experience with an international organization of medical doctors that I am close to. The story I&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>The latter part of this writing was a past writing about my past experience confronting injustices with an international socio-spiritual organization.  Reviewing it made me recall another, more recent experience with an international organization of medical doctors that I am close to.  The story I relate about them is in stark contrast with the story I tell about my experience confronting injustice in that socio-spiritual organization.  I like the idea of pairing this quite positive example with my rather dismal and disappointing personal experience with that other organization.  It helps things end on a lighter note and gives a little more hope for the prospect of justice within more responsible and intelligent human social organizations.  <br><br>A few years ago my wife and her colleagues were involved in a situation to resolve a case of sexual harassment within their organization.  She was on a panel with some other people given the duties of reviewing and resolving cases of professional misconduct within the organization.  It was a very difficult situation because the accused party was generally well liked and even a personal friend to a few of the people on the review panel.  However, the proofs against him that revealed his misconduct were all too clear and they were forced to act with impartiality and follow professional protocol which required firing him from his job.  It was very difficult for them but nobody really felt guilty because the situation was very clear.  Not only was it considered a professional transgression but it was just felt to be a wrong situation according to people´s personal sense of correctness as well.  <br><br>I had no involvement in this whatsoever, nor had any involvement with their organization.  I could sit back and simply respect how really balanced they were while handling the situation and how they achieved very effective results without scandal and ugly arguments.  These people worked for an NGO providing medical services to people who had very little or no access to medical services in the most rural areas of Chiapas.  Most people were Mexicans but there were also people from the U.S. and Europe.  As the worked in global health, they had many connections with people from all over the planet as well.  Many were very well educated and could easily have been pursuing more financially rewarding medical careers instead of working in the poorest areas of Chiapas.  They are sincere people with very progressive ideas that are being put into practice.  Also, the non-medical staff working with them really seemed to have the same spirit for caring for others as part of their professional work. In short, I would say that they were a very good group of people. I do not say they were perfect and would hate to idealize anybody or any society but I say that they really are congruent with their ideals and really do good things.  Given the current state of the planet and human institutions involved in the madness, these friends have given a very good example of human conduct and ethics at the personal and professional levels.  The world would certainly be a better place with more of such examples.   <br><br><br>The more I thought about it the more I was forced to think about how contrary this case was compared to my own past situations with Ananda Marga.  My friends in Chiapas not all like these pure examples of spiritually disciplined vegetarian yogis who promote the narrative of sacrificing their personal lives to manifest some spiritual mission to enlighten the planet that I encountered in Ananda Marga.  Ananda Marga simply had the tall talk of universal ethics and an ideal society but really did nothing to achieve such a society.  They achieved exactly the opposite.  My doctor friends, while not having the comprehensive all embracing spiritual ideology of the yogis, at least had a desire to help others without putting their own egos first and really have had tangible results. In Ananda Marga I encountered situations much more extreme ethical transgressions. However, there was nothing achieved in these inquiries.  Anybody who even tried to talk about it was silenced and slandered.  They even went so far as to try to accuse the victims.  Anybody with a sense of basic human decency left what they saw was a cult.  People who left were right in doing so because since those terrible scandals that society has had absolutely no progress nor evolution, just degeneration and decay.  I wrote about these situations in my work, <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a>.</p>
<p>I still get some correspondence from people in Ananda Marga who came across these old writings.  For me Ananda Marga is something that has already come and gone.  Of course it took years to reach this state of detachment in my mind.  After all I was arrested with terrorism charges against me because of the dirty arms deals of the monastics that put them on the FBI´s top ten terrorists list.  I defended them on the BBC only to later realize that they were truly guilty of arms smuggling and the organization was using my ignorance and innocence to put me in front of the cameras to create a believable story for the world.  This confusion in my mind;  believing and saying one thing to myself and the world and then learning that I was being deceived by them, took a while to process and reach some clarity.  One wants to believe what one says because it has already been said, yet the story begins to fall to pieces with too many contradictions and one has to use a lot of mental energy to be truthful with oneself and how one tells the story to others.  It is hard to admit that what you once got inspiration from is actually something really harmful, and that one has been used and as a consequence has also participated in their huge lies. </p>
<p>The need to be congruent in thought word and deed is paramount to insightful spiritual practice.  Tantra Yoga is too intense of a practice for a mind twisted and confused with unoriginal and deceptive ideas.  Tantric meditation vigorously pushes the mind into union with the Infinite.  The mind flows into vast ideas and has no choice but to be consumed with the flow toward union.  The mind turned toward the finite world can willfully move in so many directions and with so many desires.  The mind directed toward the Infinite moves only toward the infinite and is guided by spiritual intuition.  All disparate tendencies are surrendered to the witnessing consciousness, the Atman. </p>
<p>The mind must be purified of all false ideas in order to resonate with the conscious truth that consumes all the limitations of the finite mind.  The force of the practice will cause the distorted mind to fall with exponential intensity.  Instead of heightened mental energy used in the pursuit of self-realization, the very same energy is used to make the mind move towards its limited desires.  In this process there is also truth, but very dark and hard truths.  The mind merges into its delusions and suffers the consequences with much intensity.  Hopefully, this fall awakens one with a desire to be more sincere.  If not, then the mind falls even further into darkness.</p>
<p>During this personal process of redefinition after the Arms Drop scandal the organization was unraveling and all of the dirt hidden beneath the surface was becoming so painfully evident with all of their hidden mafia activities: drug and gun smuggling, sexual crimes, political infighting and even assassinations.  My closest friends in Ananda Marga all left out of a sense of shame of being associated with such a deceptive cult.  We were in a swamp of cognitive dissonance and existential confusion.  How is it possible to be a sincere human being while being associated with people who propagate such lies?  Instead of being in an enlightened spiritual society we felt we were in a dangerous cult.  </p>
<p>I feel I was as honest and impartial as possible when writing about my subjective experiences with that organization some decades ago.  My critiques were two-sided in that I wrote about some very positive aspects with certain people in that society yet I did not try and cover up any of their scandals.  <br><br></p>
<p>Some people are affected by the negative information I shared.  While it is true that the negativity is substantial enough to invalidate the whole movement and make people think they are in a cult, I can say at least your practices and philosophy have truth in them.  In <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a> I did write that I believe that the corruption entered Ananda Marga even before Anandamurti had died.  I never stated that he himself was corrupt, but argued that at the end of his life the organization slipped out of his control and that the fall of his disciples took its toll on his health.  He was a spiritual guide and healer that took on the negative karma of his disciples.  In the early years the society around him flourished.  Later, he was bogged down by a larger movement, with more people and more minds to heal.  And then many of the minds around him began to fall into hypocrisy.  I think it was too much for him to digest and he reached his limit.  In short, their waywardness crucified him. </p>
<p>His name has been sullied by the organization he left behind.  Anybody who still has any connection to his ideas or philosophy or sees him as their personal spiritual guide eventually has to reconcile the fact that he was alive when his organization became a mafia.  My take on it is that Anandamurti in the end had an energetic fall.  Despite all of his ethical intentions, he simply could not keep it all under his control.  He was older and his health was poor and the organization kept growing and he simply did not have the energy to keep everybody in line.  By the time he died A.M. was an international mafia. Karunananda was a monastic leader who provided prostitutes to some of the more desperate monks working under him.  He counterfeited dollars in Brazil with Devashish and even sold drugs in Denmark!  This was all in the 70s and 80s, not after Anandamurti died. I heard Karunananda talk about the prostitution personally and the author Devashish also told me he went to federal prison because of his crimes while working with Karunananda.  There are so many other immoral scandals out there as well.  I mentioned these because I could personally verify them and were not mere rumors.  Why did not the perfect and wholly divine guru put an end to this?  I think the waywardness of the dirty monkees crucified him.   We live in the shadow of the guru who could not control all of this madness. </p>
<p>Certainly, most people ignore these dissonant facts and prefer to remain in a safe space with a concept of an absolutely divine guru.  Divine incarnations and absolute, perfect divinity are totalitarian fantasies used by priests the world wide.  It is the oldest trick in the book used to keep a flock together.</p>
<p>A meditator is a bold truth seeker and if one truly seeks the truth then whatever incongruity in one´s mental framework will eventually cause disturbances.  One gets disturbed by the idea that if he was so vigilant at guiding his disciples on the right path, then why did he not put an end to all of the mafia around him?  This is why I say that in the end it all slipped out of his control.  Yet I think it is safe to say that Anandamurti was a viable teacher and even his social movement had a great beginning and endured for several decades before it all imploded.    At least his ideas and teachings remained congruent.  </p>
<p>Tantra is a vast spiritual science based on the spiritual laws of the universe that cannot be negated by the downfall of any single social organization or person.  The organization may collapse into dogma and religion but tantra yoga will live on.  I no longer have any strong opinions on the current state of affairs.  I ended my connection with them several years ago and only hear things from old friends who are still on the fringes of A.M.  Every once in a while I hear rumors of good things happening, however.  For example, I heard that the family acharyas, or lay teachers somewhere in Europe prohibited the monastics from their society.  I have always thought that if A.M. were to ever have a chance of survival, then it would have to be with the elimination of the monastics from the movement.  This would not be nearly as difficult as removing the priests from the Catholic Church.  Ananda Marga does not have an influence over the ages like the Catholic Church.  Although it is dominated by priests it is still a relatively new institution with a clear and rational philosophy.  Actual spiritual practice instead of established dogmas is the ideological base.  Also, it was founded by lay spiritual teachers.  The monastics came later, as did the corruption.   The good monastics have already come and gone.  A monk or nun in uniform nowadays is either a hardened criminal, a weakling who lies to oneself and others, or just completely naive.  There may be some younger monastics who came into the order that were attracted by the ideals and did not really understand what they were getting into.   I would hope that they were respected and be allowed to mingle freely with a new and open society, although without any official status as monks or nuns.  </p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Works</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/works/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/works/</id>

        <updated>2025-08-12T09:30:26-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    A Name To The Nameless - First work from 1995. A psychological and philosophical explanation of the practice of Tantra Yoga. Anahata - Mystical dynamics of the Anahata Chakra or Spiritual Heart. Microvita And Tantra Maya - Part II of A Name To The Nameless.
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/A%20Name%20To%20The%20Nameless.pdf">A Name To The Nameless</a> -  First work from 1995.  A psychological and philosophical explanation of the practice of Tantra Yoga.<br><br><a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Anahata.pdf">Anahata</a> -  Mystical dynamics of the Anahata Chakra or Spiritual Heart.<br><br> <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Microvita%20And%20Tantra%20Maya.pdf">Microvita And Tantra Maya</a>  -  Part II of A Name To The Nameless.  Experimental subjects of Tantra Yoga and the Mesoamerican practice of Tantra Maya.<br><br><a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf ">Light And Dark Tantra</a> -  Memoirs of the Ananda Marga experience and a personal history of mystical experience.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Cool-Kulkan</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/cool-kulkan/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/cool-kulkan/</id>

        <updated>2025-06-07T13:22:07-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    The Mayan tour guide at Chichenitza told us that it was true that the Mayans sacrificed humans by chopping off their heads or tearing out their hearts. Many Mayan people I met or people who praised their culture told me that the Mayans never, or&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>The Mayan tour guide at Chichenitza told us that it was true that the Mayans sacrificed humans by chopping off their heads or tearing out their hearts.  Many Mayan people I met or people who praised their culture told me that the Mayans never, or rarely, performed human sacrifices and that human sacrifice was as Aztec thing.  The tour guide explained the religious reasons for the sacrifices to the god, Kulkulkan (the plumed serpent).  He said that there was a strong drought and famine and the ruling class became even more obsessed with sacrifices that the common people got fed up and revolted against the entire ruling class:  the royal families, their friends and allies, and priests, mathematicians and astronomers who calculated the propitious times to commit these atrocities in the name of Kulkulkan.  They got a taste of their own obsidian guillotine and were thrown into the sacred spring, or cenote, where they had been dumping the sacrificed victims for centuries, thereby putrefying the pure waters of their most sacred natural world.  Nature abhors atrocity and eventually creates terror for the terrible.  Power to the people.  The corrupt state had no idea who or what Kulkulkan really was.  Its essence was lost in dogma and violent rituals manipulated by priests and kings.  The guide told us that his people, the present Mayan population, were descendants not of the priests and kings but of the common people.  I immediately thought of how this is probably a historical precedent for the Zapatista revolution of 1994, which was for the most part undertaken by modern, indigenous Mayan warriors.</p>
<p>It is interesting history.  I have not really studied it personally, but rather have had many friends who did.  </p>
<p>After a society passes through the violence of conquests or imperial expansion and eventually tyranny against its own population by despotic rulers there is a collapse. Perhaps the collective conscience of the people goes through a grinding process of reflection and awareness and they become a little more peaceful and more truly human. The Romans were terrible but now the Italians have quite a nice culture. The Vikings were beasts but now the Scandanavian countries have the most humane governments and social systems on the planet. In recent history we can look at the Germans. Although there is currently a rise of fascism with far-right (nazi saluted by Elon Musk), there is a lot more resistance as most people remember what happened in the last century. The Mayans now seem to be very friendly people with an innate spirituality. What would happen if they remembered their true heritage, and perhaps what Kulkulkan really is?</p>
<p>The first time that I have ever knew anything of Kulkulkan was when I was 21 year old university student, although it was not in some history or anthropology class.  It was a strange spiritual vision that I had after waking up in the middle of the night.  I wrote about it in A Name To The Nameless: "I was initiated into a Tantra Yoga tradition when I was a student in Austin in 1993. I adopted a very healthy vegetarian lifestyle without drugs and alcohol. Within a few months the kundalini began with what would be a very long and intense awakening. As a student of psychology and world literature, I had heard of kundalini and other mystical energies but I had never thought they were real, live forces. I thought it was just interesting archaic symbolism, and not an actual force within the human body that rises up through the spinal column to awaken higher states of awareness. The universal symbol for this force is the serpent. It is said to be a covert, spiritual force beneath the surface of conscious awareness, like a coiled snake. Kundalini is the fundamental intelligence behind life and evolution, waiting to be awakened when the mind finally desires liberation from finite mental bondages. As this divine “serpent power” rises through the spinal column, one experiences states of deep spiritual realization. For the yogi, kundalini is the force that unites the human with the divine.<br>One day after classes and a short meditation, at which I was merely a beginner, I laid down on my back due to exhaustion. I felt a soothing force begin to rise up my spine. As this point of white, soft energy rose up into the thoracic region of the spine, I began to hear the sacred Om sound. It became frightening because there was only Om and nothing else. I opened my eyes but could not see anything. My faculties of sight and hearing were unified and there only existed Om. I knew I was being dissolved in a force that was vibrating within every particle of the universe. It was ecstatic and exhilarating but terrifying. I felt my whole identity would disappear and never return. The kundalini was entering the medulla. I began to repeat my mantra for meditation but it only made the experience more intense. Instead, I began to repeat my name, William, over and over and trying to remember that I was a student in Austin, Texas on the physical plane of reality. The kundalini began to go back down as Om diminished. I couldn’t take any more.<br>After that experience I became very confident but experienced a lot of mental turmoil. It was very productive turmoil in that all negative memories from my past were being quickly purged and purified. I began to feel completely whole and that I had already lived a very complete life.<br>The second time the kundalini (serpent power) rose was a few months later. I saw the same light in my spine although this time it was an infinitesimally small point. Physical reality disappeared and I began to “see” from Om and nothing else. I opened my eyes but could not see anything. My faculties of sight and hearing were unified and there only existed Om. Physical reality disappeared and I began to “see” from the crown of my head a turquoise bird flying closer and closer as the point rose higher and higher. The bird landed on the crown of my head at the same time the point rose to the same place. Heaven (the turquoise bird) and earth (the serpent) had met and I was lost in an infinite web of sound vibration where I could no longer see even this beautiful vision.<br>I was dissolving in a force that was vibrating within every particle of the universe. It was ecstatic and exhilarating but terrifying. I felt my whole identity would disappear and never return. The kundalini was entering the medulla. I began to repeat my mantra for meditation but it only made the experience more intense. Instead, I began to repeat my name, William, over and over and trying to remember that I was a student in Austin, Texas on the physical plane of reality. The kundalini began to go back down as Om diminished. I couldn’t take any more.<br>My last thought before losing awareness of not just the outer world, but also the inner world of vision, was that the forms looked Meso-American. Only years later would I learn of the Mesoamerican concept of kundalini, what they call Quetzalcoatl, the “Plumed Serpent.” The quetzal is a colorful bird of Chiapas and the mayan symbol for the kundalini, the spiritual energy of evolution and enlightenment that resides dormant within the mind.<br>(The kundalini was named Quetzalcoatl by the Toltecs and Kukulkan by the Mayas. A version of the image of Quetzalcoatl is on the Mexican national flag to this day. )<br>After this experience I lost all interest in a career and marriage and a “normal” life. I barely graduated the university and went to India seeking more understanding."</p>
<p>an extract from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/A%20Name%20To%20The%20Nameless.pdf">A Name To The Nameless</a>: </p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Dogma, Dissonance, And Dissent </title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/dogma-dissonance-and-dissent-2/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/dogma-dissonance-and-dissent-2/</id>
        <media:content url="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/57/napalmgirl.jpg" medium="image" />

        <updated>2025-05-10T06:44:48-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                        <img src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/57/napalmgirl.jpg" alt="" />
                    Bliss is achieved when the life of the microcosm merges into the life of the macrocosm, the conscious universe. Happiness in this world only exists when it is connected to an infinite flow that guides one out of the relative labyrinths of finite desires. When&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                    <p><img src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/57/napalmgirl.jpg" class="type:primaryImage" alt="" /></p>
                <p>Bliss is achieved when the life of the microcosm merges into the life of the macrocosm, the conscious universe.  Happiness in this world only exists when it is connected to an infinite flow that guides one out of the relative labyrinths of finite desires.  When our finite desires flow with this unified intelligence then all things lead toward the good.  The whole story of the microcosmic existence gets merged into the story of the universe.  The entire narrative of "me" with all of my efforts and struggles full of hope and fear is taken over by a greater story that tells me the Consciousness of the macrocosm has always been with me here, in the eternal now.  I have been guided by the macrocosm throughout the entire march of evolution, trapped into the gravity of stars and later exploding into solar systems and born into the form of an amoeba and bound by the relative forces of this universe that made me forget my origin.  I pass through countless life forms and experiences until I become aware of myself.  It is difficult for the microcosm so bound to the relative and ever changing elements to ponder where where its awareness actually comes from.  Consciousness arising out of the elements and into plant and animal life is timid but nature´s given instincts always guide us onward.  Being human, somewhere between the animals and the gods, is where this project almost seems hopeless, but there is clash and cohesion and full redemption.  Consciousness always seeks its essence and the design of the universe evolves us towards awareness.  When just a little self awareness manifests the conscious mind asks “where has all of this come from and where is it going?”  The eternal friend replies "Here, I have awaited you through your entire evolution to return to me.  I wait Here for all of my incarnated minds to return to me."<br><br>People say that it is difficult to find the path to bliss, the path to the infinite.  I say it is far harder, impossible really, to live apart from the whole. People and societies try and try but what is ever achieved?  Has anybody ever satisfied the infinite cache of desires in this finite world, achieved the great and everlasting happiness?  At least the infinite is attainable if we make sincere efforts.  Any other individual or collective narrative other than the one that leads us to the whole are but temporary footings for a mind that is in constant change and evolution.  Some of our stories really are true and function in a healthy manner while other stories are just concoctions used to serve the ends of the fearful and separate consciousness estranged from the infinite.  <br><br><br>While I was a student at The University of Texas at Austin, there was a story passing through the psychology department of how a group of drunken fraternity boys  pushed a piano through a window that fell 10 floors and killed 2 people in the street below. All of these bone-heads got together and decided they were not responsible. They collectively blamed the victims. “Why were those stupid people walking the streets at 3 am?” they argued.<br><br>We marveled at this phenomenon of “cognitive dissonance.” Cognitive dissonance is a mental state that occurs when there is a major contradiction in the habitual thought structures of the ego. The ego seeks consistency with its thoughts and projections so that there is a centered and consistent self-concept.  A powerful event that is different and contradicts the projections of its habitual reality creates a state of dissonance and inner tension in the mind. Instead of being only superficial and frivolous boys, they are now guilty of killing innocent people. They thought they were good people, perhaps the best, and now they are seen as criminals. To neutralize this cognitive dissonance, this state of tension induced by a great contradiction and confusion to the ego’s reality, one has to invent excuses that serve the confused ego and create an acceptable story so that one can continue thinking in the same way as before so that one’s projections about oneself and one’s “reality” are not contradicted and interrupted. The defensive and guilty psyche must avoid at all costs this painful state of cognitive dissonance. We are all cognitive misers and always look for easy excuses and pretexts rather than the complex truth. If you can not find an excuse, then you live in torment. In the case of frat boys, they can not bear the social censure and personal guilt and simply pass the blame on some “other”. This is, of course, much easier when each individual has the rest of the “team” supporting him.<br><br>These superficial socialites with the Greek letters were often conformist white, nationalistic and patriotic types that become model citizens and leaders in capitalist society.  Very few individuals on our planet are given the privileges and liberties of these fraternity boys. Although this is an extreme example of selfishness and a complex and contradictory self-serving bias, the irresponsibility and selfishness of these students really reflect the mentality and biases of materialistic, capitalist society in general.  Western capitalist countries have committed mass genocide all over the world and have interfered in the natural evolution of so many cultures and still continue to subjugate and exploit them.  Within those imperialist societies there is also so much exploitation, inequality, and injustice.  The frat boys tried to blame their victims to justify their own irresponsibility. Similarly, the the entire collective mentality of a society can be manipulated by the media spin-doctors, priests and politicians to become bigoted or racist and blame social problems on the poor, the blacks, latinos, or some other people in another country.  And if we are about to invade another country for their natural resources we can generate a nationalistic and xenophobic sentiment to justify ourselves and thereby placate our cognitive dissonance.  <br><br>Under the shadow of materialism, we live more separated and isolated and care mostly about our own selfish well-being, or perhaps only our near and dear ones. The dominant stream of materialistic culture fosters desires that are based mostly in material comfort, and so often tend towards excess.  Few think about the consequences of such a life-style; the environmental degradation, economic exploitation of other people on the planet, and widespread degeneration of the human soul trapped in this materialistic, deterministic cage that so much of our world has become. Not many people are concerned about economically motivated wars motivated by our military-industrial complex that undermine democracy by sabotaging the economies and governments of weaker nations.  Such destructive acts against humanity create psycho-social illnesses.  Our entire society has become mentally ill as we have distorted our most fundamental human values by accepting militant nationalism, multinational corporate domination, and lies like Vietnam, Afghanistan, and Irak.  And now with Trump are constantly forced (at least if we are honest) to see how our society so often goes against democracy and humanism, while at the same time we try and maintain the idea that we are the most just and democratic.  <br><br>Most of us are just like repressed frat boys on the inside. We ignore the reality of our immediate community, society and our planet and prefer to watch TV and buy strange things to fill our spiritual and existential emptiness. Nobody will criticize me if everyone is living in the same way, each in our own island.  It can not be bad if everyone else is part of the scheme, if some narcissistic and selfishly biased ideals give one an opiate to filter anything that may create the cognitive dissonance when one realizes that all of this makes one really unhappy. One can buy something new to fill an inner void, seek some adventure to divert the ego when it is bored and empty.  Or when Conscience begins to tell you that your world is destructive one may continue trying to raise the flag a little higher than one’s cognitive dissonance.  Our selfishness, conformity, laziness and ignorance enables individuals and society to continue their impunity and irresponsibility while we remain existentially dazed and psychologically divided.<br><br>Our mundane and selfish mentality will not take responsibility for the damage that it is creating all around the world. Most people trapped in materialism do not care so much about what happens to people in other places, as long as they continue to live in material comfort. Their biased ideological distortions and selfishness hide the ugly truth that our imbalanced socio-economic system must steal the natural resources and brutally exploit the labor of others in far away lands, and even create wars to do so.  This predatory lifestyle is responsible for so much destruction and suffering for the rest of the planet and its people. Under globalist capitalism, the first world is the parasite of the third.<br><br>Personally, I have received great benefits from being born in the first world: a good family, education and a safe environment in which to live. However, things change when one peers out of the false security bubble of a world that is really only sustained by perpetual violence, exploitation, and political subterfuge. One begins to look outside of the box to find true human culture and spirituality.  With humane culture, art, literature and meditation one develops a natural, spiritual and universal consciousness. It is natural that one’s socio-spiritual awareness expands and one begins to see and understand the terrible things that the politicians, bankers and corporations are doing to the world. So that a few can live in wretched excess, the masses of humanity have to live in misery. And for what end? The modern materialistic society of the U.S. and Europe is so full of mental pathology that people often end up suffering more than the oppressed and exploited in the third world. Often I see more light in the eyes of the indigenous who live under tin roofs in the mountains than in the people of modern suburbs where I grew up. Though poor and forgotten, at least those people still have a piece of land and have not been forced into overcrowded urban slums to be devoured by the capitalist matrix. There are still people who are truly of this earth.<br><br>However, this situation is an absurd instability that can not last. The people whose profession is to lie and create war and destruction are in a deep part of their psyche actually well aware of the weaknesses in their networks of lies. No matter how sick and distorted their minds have become there is always a live witness that sees through their game of lies. They are not dumb beasts, but degenerate intellectuals ridden with extreme cognitive dissonance. There remains some portion of an inner awareness that makes them uneasy and restless within as they continue to trap themselves in exponentially greater lies without.<br><br>Whether we are speaking of the corruption and exploitation in our government, religion, or social group, the dynamics of power and mental manipulation within these distinct structures share a common psychological ground. We enter this world weak and ignorant and we require much struggle and effort to overcome these debilities, whether they be physical, mental, or spiritual weaknesses.  Some people are more strong while others are weak, some are more sharp and others are dull.  The strong  lead or control the weak. Such is the law of nature at all levels: physical, mental, and spiritual. The only problem with this law is how we define “strength” and “weakness” and how people are treated in accordance with those definitions.  When leaders become too empowered and selfish, they begin to exploit their followers economically, socially, and ideologically.  Eventually their dogmas, prejudices, policies become completely corrupt and go against the common good.  Then begins the process of  manipulation that trick us into believing and following something we should not.  And finally tyranny and repression toward all who resist their hypocrisy and impunity.  This cycle causes untold harm to individuals and just as certainly as it brings death to empires.  This is essentially the same pattern for all types of social manipulation and spin-doctoring whether we are speaking of the exploitation of the ignorant and weak by the shrewd and strong in the religious, economic, cultural, racial or class structures.<br><br>When rational and moral human beings are forced to believe in something irrational and immoral, we become existentially confused and psychologically fragmented.  We are overcome by cognitive dissonance. We can never develop a clear picture of reality because the cognitive models we acquire about ourselves and our worlds are so often very contradictory. From the yogic point of view, the Aham or feeling of “I am” can never reconcile itself with the Mahat, the pure feeling of “I exist” which is eternal and pure and unconditioned by the external world. The “I-am” or ego is midway between the inner and outer worlds and so is in part socially conditioned. It is not really separated from the Mahat within, only limited definitions of the ego make it appear as such. Without progressive spiritual culture we are stuck in an imposed and warped definition of the “I am” that doesn’t permit us to see the true “I” within.<br><br>The victims of cognitive dissonance imposed by the priests or the politicians are always ready, in their confusion and dissonance, to accept some story that makes sense.  Weak and separated from inner truth, we are all too ready to believe in some explanation.  The trembling masses accept the stories prefabricated for them that only further sustain the mental exploitation and control over them.  This is the perfect state of control over a social body:  we fear them, yet we simultaneously seek their approval and protection. With such a fear complex imposed by institutions it is no wonder that few people ever find a way out of this web of maya, or cosmic delusion created by errant human minds.<br><br>Dogmatic ideology would have that or mental development remain in the lower rungs of the Aham or ego, far away from the self-reliant and vastly intelligent qualities of the Mahat or true “I” within.  This is a natural human duality that dogmatic ideology tries to exploit by keeping us enslaved to matter and the market, to class and color, or perhaps within some church with some savior.  We become neurotic individually and collectively as a result. Some people may not be strong enough to protest and take a stand. This is unfortunate because the exploiters and perpetrators usually continue in their downward fall into even more gross and perverse actions which require even more cover-ups.  Such is the self-condemning path of the lie; one has to keep lying to cover up previous lies until eventually one is trapped in an inescapable quagmire of psychotic non-reality.<br><br>If we combat these universal thought distortions of power and manipulation and understand how they work, then we will have taken at least a chunk out of the monstrous structures of power that we humans create and carry in our mind-body system, in our DNA. Only by finding discernment, the perfect balance of universal love and reason, will we be able to remedy our frailty and lack of true faith in our inherent power of reason and love.  This fault has permitted us to accept the lies and manipulations of others. The infinite Consciousness is beyond name and form, freely available to all.  It lies with our own “I-feeling” or Mahat.  These warped beliefs were created in our weak egos by spiritual scheisters;  they fermented there because we couldn’t see an alternative, we couldn’t conceive of something higher, or the belief gave a false sense of security. It is only in this confused mental space that the powers that be can impose their dogmas.  Our pinnacled reason and moral responsibility must dissolve these false mental structures that only serve to make us all ill. As such we may begin to purify the collective consciousness of humanity.<br><br>To reflect and resound these lies back to them is the duty of all who love liberty and seek a better and more balanced world. Leaders play the game of psychological terror, as well as actual, aggressive terror. Should we not find a more subtle and intelligent way to return this package? Should we not rise above their petty little ideologies and feelings with the highest universal humanism and spiritual strength to reflect their hell back upon them? Make the mind a laser that penetrates through this darkness to send this mass of foul lies back to the perpetrators. This refined interior tantric light will protect you personally and help repel their attacks on our collective human society. We must tap our reserve forces in the deepest part of the mind to defend against this degeneration and impunity. Neurosis and psychosis is the natural result of most people who do not renounce the path of lies and destruction. Let them destroy themselves rather than others. The stronger you are as a universal human being, the more their own distortions fall back upon them. There is some good that torments this fragmented and sick state of existence.  Their weakness is in the same point as their cognitive dissonance and false consciousness. What does the shrewd capitalist know of the greater forces in the universe, these brutes who exploit and kill for finite matter, poor ideology and petty ego? Perhaps some will change, but most eventually be devoured by their own psychopathology because of such internal distortion. They are cunning, but a deeper moral intelligence connects us to true power and knowledge in the universe. They do not know the power of Tao, of dharma, the universal moral order of the universe. A mind without spiritual awareness is like a ship lost at sea, full of holes, and sinks slowly.  <br><br>The leaders and also their followers also carry the burden of truth through the lie. Those who accept the popular lies also pay the price in the end. Although most are not aware that they are ultimately working towards truth, even through their own degeneration. The materialistic and narcissistic example of existence with all its psychopathology has given proof to the world of its non-sustainability and its inevitable madness. This giant collapsing on itself is teaching many lessons to the world of how not to live.  Do people still perceive the subtle, yet inviolable law of compensation? The collective “karma” of a society affects all of its members. The universe holds all individuals accountable, those who lives in conformity, pays taxes, and pledge allegiance to such a monster. Here I recall the stoic philosopher Diogenes who roamed about in broad daylight with a lantern saying he was looking for honest men.<br><br>There is very little moral order left in human society at this end of this capitalist era. The planet is being ravaged and is being coerced out of balance by human activity. The social order is descending into chaotic, brutal anarchy. The shrewd and powerful just do what they want and make laws to justify and implement their policies based on their exclusive interests. Corporations and governments become organized crime institutions under the hegemony of the global capitalist system. Multi-national corporations, federal reserve banks and their military industrial complex continue killing and/or controlling us all. Under the holocaust of globalization, the survivors are being forced to live off of the blood and sweat of others. Without great lies and psychological tricks of self-deception, very few people now live in good conscience. The first world is the parasite of the third world and the globalist legislation is but a low argument for parasitism. What is nature’s response to our civilizations downward slide? Will we be shrugged off of the planet by the protective forces of nature? If all is already brutal anarchy and the world only continues to slide into greater darkness and destruction, then why not consider a higher form of anarchy?<br><br>Advaita, the philosophy of Oneness, is pure freedom, spiritual anarchy. Not even the best ideas control the mind under this philosophy, much less governments or institutions. The idea of Oneness of spirit in all beings, an “Oversoul” behind all particular minds, reveals the greatest inner freedom and bliss. At the same time this vision inspires a sacred duty toward ethical action in harmony with this common spirit. Instead of promoting and projecting an immature and selfish bourgeois freedom, one’s conscience demands truth in all aspects of existence. Without the torch of conscience, lies and delusion distort one’s freedom and make mundane, dualistic existence a cage for the soul. Congruence with one’s deepest conscience and holding to it under all circumstances is the greatest defense against dualistic, separate thinking and all of its manifestations in our human world. Spiritual anarchy, the spontaneous, natural, and intuitive order and organization stemming from a state of social and existential chaos, has its roots in a profound respect for other beings that transcends name and form. Spirituality must be a truly unitive force instead of a divisive one. If it is true, then there are good fruits for all. If untrue, then it poisons the minds of individuals and creates disunity in the world. A newer, more conscious form of humanism may begin to evolve as Shakti, the divine force of nature, molds us into a higher form of being. Whatever doesn’t evolve toward this practical ideal of Advaita, of essential oneness with the Infinite, is ultimately crushed under the wheels of the gods as divine mother nature (Shakti) reclaims all of these errant expressions through her destructive and regenerative forces.<br><br>Dogmatism and religion have little to do with dharma, which is the “essential” purpose of a human being. They are static containers of dead ideas, like garbage bins. Dharma is an ideological flow of evolution through thought and action and really takes you somewhere and causes a stir of movement deep in the soul. Dharma refers to the state of spiritual freedom whereby one is only capable of following nature’s laws and a spiritual way of life. If one lives more by the laws of spirit than by customs, then religion, politics, and social conventions are mostly lies and weak prompts for desperate or blind mentalities that haven’t found their place here on earth. Existential and social alienation create a state of spiritual ignorance which make one vulnerable to the many snares of dualistic thinking.<br><br>Our lack of mindful awareness makes space for a whole host of foolish ideologies.  Egoism is for infants. Materialism is for brutes and Barbies. Racism and imperialism are for Neanderthals. Nationalism is but a reunion of Cro-mags. Religion mostly just keeps people from having to face hard truths themselves, and thereby take a leap of faith by sheepishly following the established ideas of others. Spiritual anarchists like Thoreau, Aurobindu and Tolstoy could not be contained within the confines of social convention and corrupt substitutes for dharma. Instead, they sought a higher union with both Nature and society and offered something new and bold for humanity. In this day and age it is hard to have faith in “systems” that don’t sprout up from a natural order based on local necessity. Spiritual visionaries have always and will always respond to the needs of their local human and natural environments and offer a new vision for the world inspired by the genius of eternal dharma. These practical examples show how some great truths are implemented through the most practical and humane expressions.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Net</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-net/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-net/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-23T06:42:59-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    In some recent writings on this blog I have been attempting to comprehend the relationship between the microcosm and the macrocosm through some practical stories of non-dualism. I wrote about situations not so much from the gaze of deep meditation or abstract contemplation but from&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <div class="html-div xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd">
<div class="html-div xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd" dir="auto">
<div class="html-div xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd" data-ad-rendering-role="story_message">
<div id="«r78»" class="x1iorvi4 xjkvuk6 x1ye3gou xn6708d" data-ad-comet-preview="message" data-ad-preview="message">
<div class="x78zum5 xdt5ytf xz62fqu x16ldp7u">
<div class="xu06os2 x1ok221b">
<div class="xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">
<div class="entry-wrapper content__entry">
<div class="html-div xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd">
<div class="html-div xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd" dir="auto">
<div class="html-div xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd" data-ad-rendering-role="story_message">
<div id="«r78»" class="x1iorvi4 xjkvuk6 x1ye3gou xn6708d" data-ad-comet-preview="message" data-ad-preview="message">
<div class="x78zum5 xdt5ytf xz62fqu x16ldp7u">
<div class="xu06os2 x1ok221b">
<div class="xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">In some recent writings on this blog I have been attempting to comprehend the relationship between the microcosm and the macrocosm through some practical stories of non-dualism. I wrote about situations not so much from the gaze of deep meditation or abstract contemplation but from really mundane encounters in which the infinite light reveals itself in some really graceful and unexpected channels. One of my favorite metaphors for explaining the iterfusion <a class="html-a xdj266r x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r xexx8yu x4uap5 x18d9i69 xkhd6sd x1hl2dhg x16tdsg8 x1vvkbs" tabindex="-1"></a>of our human lives with the life of the living universe, or macrocosm, is the Hindu and Buddhist metaphor of the Net of Indra.</div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
<div class="x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">A scholar cited on the Wikipedia: "Far away in the heavenly abode of the great god Indra, there is a wonderful net which has been hung by some cunning artificer in such a manner that it stretches out infinitely in all directions. In accordance with the extravagant tastes of deities, the artificer has hung a single glittering jewel in each "eye" of the net, and since the net itself is infinite in dimension, the jewels are infinite in number. There hang the jewels, glittering "like" stars in the first magnitude, a wonderful sight to behold. If we now arbitrarily select one of these jewels for inspection and look closely at it, we will discover that in its polished surface there are reflected all the other jewels in the net, infinite in number. Not only that, but each of the jewels reflected in this one jewel is also reflecting all the other jewels, so that there is an infinite reflecting process occurring."</div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
<div class="x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Beyond all of the bad intentions with all of the ads, political manipulations, and spying Facebook still has been a way of connecting with other jewels in the net. Of course it is not the real thing, but if one connects with others from the deepest and noblest part of one´s being then even FB could serve as a medium of interconnection. Of course I would prefer other less manipulated software or spyware to mimic this interconnection, but this is where so many jewels in this planet are reflected. Playing with this metaphor of FB as the true Net,it is actually easier to understood its opposite: a place where all the reflections that penetrate one´s being actually make you less connected and more egocentric. In Zuckerberg´s Net one looks for and projects the most limited and fragmented reflections as each fine jewel is gradually dulled and pulverized into dust.</div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
<div class="x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Yet beyond the digital mechanisms of interconnection there is the image or a few words from of an old friend sent out to other friends or perhaps directly to you. It makes me remember them in their essence. I see them in the present and I knew them from the past. There is still a connection. I see they are still shining brightly, flowing from the past into their future, growing and expanding, as microcosms unifying with the macrocosm.</div>
</div>
<div class="x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">Yet this digital imitation of the Net often becomes becomes a little too stimulating, like too much coffee too late in the day. I find it difficult to sleep at night when I go into FB. It is the same if I go into an airport or a supermarket. All of those reflections that I encounter stay with me all through the night. It is usually not a negative experience. On the contrary it is quite positive in that there were positive interactions. Yet these jewels continue to shine through the night and Indra´s Net becomes more like a giant disco ball as everybody from the day is having a giant party in my room. Is this all too psychic or or just plain psychotic? And if I post a photo of myself then it is all the more intense, like drinking 3 cups of coffee and 5 in the afternoon.   </div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
<div class="x11i5rnm xat24cr x1mh8g0r x1vvkbs xtlvy1s x126k92a">
<div dir="auto">The only comfortable communication technology for me has been email.  My email is <a href="mailto:williamenck@ik.me">williamenck@ik.me</a></div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
<div dir="auto"><strong>Comments</strong></div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
<div dir="auto"> </div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>From Quetzalcoatl To Cassanova</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/from-quetzalcoatl-to-cassanova/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/from-quetzalcoatl-to-cassanova/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:10:58-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Human life is always at balance between inferiority and superiority complexes. We make so many mistakes based on such complexes, dominating others or submitting to the domination of others. However, one day we have to wake up, have true confidence and be more authentic without&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image">Human life is always at balance between inferiority and superiority complexes. We make so many mistakes based on such complexes, dominating others or submitting to the domination of others. However, one day we have to wake up, have true confidence and be more authentic without these games of inferiority or superiority, without harming others and ourselves.<br><br>When one can see ones own mind without negative or positive prejudices or distortions one begins to see ones whole world without these distortions as well. One stops having opinions about other people’s characteristics and can really see what their minds are like with their past and present thoughts and emotions. All that the awakened mind sees are the dynamics of actions and reactions of minds. The previous actions have built a reality in the present and the actions of the present will create a reality for the future. It does not matter if one dies in debt of previous actions because they continue attached to the mind and the soul and seek to be reborn in the human body to pay those debts in another incarnation. Everything that one brings from genetic inheritance and the conditions of the environment of birth have been a result of previous actions, chosen by one. No one is the victim of an arbitrary chance. The conscious Macrocosm does not play dice as humans do. Some say that the soul always chooses its incarnations in the phase between death and rebirth. I think that this is so but also what the conscious macrocosm gives us precisely for balancing our previous actions, whether we want it and accept it or not. All who are incarnated on earth have debts with the universe and will be paid by us. In the end no one escapes the law of compensation, of action and reaction, or karma and samskara.<br><br>A yogi once stated that the power of spirit is so real that if one is bit by a poisonous snake but with firm determination says “I am not poisoned” then one will not become sick. Only because something is difficult to understand for the masses does not make it untrue. This yogi understood higher laws but the lot of humanity live in materialistic and deterministic ignorance. The discovery of higher psyco-spiritual laws make so many physical determinants vacuous and vaporous, and make our modern science shallow and our medicine so crude. I have seen so many times how so called incurable diseases like cancer and AIDS have been eradicated by a radical, spiritual change of consciousness. People gained a little bit of spiritual, vertical insight into their illness and understood the deeper reasons and were cured. Perhaps few can comprehend this but that does not make it untrue.<br><br>The physical world is a product of Spirit. We create realities based on our limited mental projections and these projections always bounce back as our karmic reactions and such frustrations only serve to strengthen these cognitive barriers. We continue believing that these personal and collective projections are absolute until some great clash awakens our spirit and broadens our mental projections. I am not saying that viruses, deadly illnesses or poisons are not real, only that they exist on a cruder plane of reality. Change the mind and you change the body. Change the mind and you change the world.<br><br>The key to a strong immune system is a strong mind. What is immunity but the ability of the organism to distinguish between what is me and what is not me? At the mental level this distinction of self and not self corresponds to moral discernment. One knows who one is and what are one´s personal boundaries. Most people are confused about such questions and simply let others decide what is best for them. They place too much faith in their pastors, their doctors or their favourite authors or even actors. A strong and insightful mind with discernment knows the inner labyrinths of the mind, the weaknesses and pitfalls of the self and therefore self deception is more difficult. So much mental confusion due to self ignorance creates a state of constant tension and stress and the physical immune system is also weakened by this lack of discernment.<br><br>Biopsychology is not an abstract and intellectual science for the tantric yogi. It is an intuitive science based on direct experience. One enters into the Anahata Vortex or Heart Chakra and becomes one with the heart of the universe. From this center one connects with the Aerial Factor, the subtle vibrations of prana that radiate through the entire universe. Every human mind is a potential portal for this connection if only the desires of the mind are purified from narrow-mindedness and selfishness. When the mind vibrates with universal love and spiritual union there is a warm glow in the chest. One feels the physical heart very calm and also feels the thymus gland as a very soft radiation of soothing energy. All internal sufferings are healed and the radiation from this mind also affects the Anahata Vortex and the organs corresponding to that vortex in other beings. The yogi becomes first at one with the universe and enters the universal heart and naturally radiates this calm to others.<br><br>In meditation we learn to bring the mind to a small point inside the pineal gland, so small it becomes infinitesimal. All contents of the mind are brought to this sacred space and handed over in simple confidence that they will be received.  Any fragmented and splintered part of the self brought into this space resounds back into spiritual life as resplendence.  This flow of thought from the finite mind into the infinite consciousness makes one more and more conscious and one actually becomes the witness consciousness. The mind gets lost in essence.  Consciousness is not an action of the mind but rather the essence of it.  The mind takes the ideation of pure and infinite consciousness and actually becomes pure and infinite consciousness. I become nothing and desire nothing as the Infinite being takes this mind back into its essence.  I let it worry about who I am and what I will do in this world.  All of the sorrows of life that are clearly reconciled with the infinite no longer bind one and joy begins to emerge from all of those once dark places.  The union of the mind with infinity is not a mere philosophical concept, but a lived experience in the eternal now.  Joy and the full acceptance of relative existence are the end product, the final proof of the evolution of our minds and selves towards pure and infinite Consciousness. <br><br>I have known yogis whose universal love and power of discernment was so strong that they could heal others. Their immunity was so strong that they could take on the weight of others. They were liberated from their own actions and reactions and lived freely united with the divine macrocosm. Some had the ability to heal others spiritually, taking their karmic reactions of others into their own mind so that others can advance on the spiritual path. Although they were saints and had a lot of spiritual grace accompanying them, they had to pay debts as if they were their own debts. Action and reaction are mechanical forces that even God cannot change. God only guides us how to get out of our web of karma and if God himself were to take human form to atone for our reactions, then god would have to pay the debt in flesh and blood as well. My yogi friends suffered a lot doing this work. In fact, they sacrificed their lives so that others could come out of the darkness. Some were stronger and able to move more people while others could only help a few people, but they did so with a force beyond the personal mind, or microcosmic mind. They had the grace to understand and use the forces of the Macrocosmic mind. However, they all suffered personally in this process even though they had the strength and spiritual perspective to endure the pain, not fall, and actually digest and transmute what they took from others. Living and studying with them, I saw this dynamic up close and asked many questions. My first book, A Name To The Nameless, was an attempt to explain the dynamics of the mind from this point of view, albeit abstracted from personal context and explained in the theoretical format of the psychology of tantra yoga. I tried to remove my personal opinions and experiences from the writing and focus on the psychological and spiritual processes of the mind. My purpose was to map the soul and mind to help others understand their patterns of action and reaction, or karma and samskara. My second book, Microvita And Tantra Maya, was more personal, in the first person, writing about personal experiences and my opinions. My third book, Light And Dark Tantra, is about my friends and teachers and the tragedy that happened when they died and their spiritual society lost their benevolent influence.<br><br>After one begins to meditate sincerely and feel that life is deeply full of meaning one understands that life is a process of liberation from emotional and cognitive bondages.  The individual is ultimately responsible for everything that happens and one´s inner attitudes and conditions determine what occurs in life.  It is no longer possible to blame anybody or anything for our existential and spiritual state of being when one begins to understand the law of action and reaction.  Instead, one is responsible for all of one´s past actions and the future requital of those actions and resigns to this universal law.  Only then can there be freedom, freedom from the past and freedom to act in the future without the cloudy disturbances of past complexes and fears distorting actions that generate negative reactions.  All spiritual people I know from all walks of life are on the path of this realization, no matter what their philosophies.  True spirituality connects one to the essence of life and the underlying spiritual laws that govern human existence and people who are aligned with the essence of their lives will always discover deeper, universal laws.  <br><br>If this understanding of self responsibility is realized to be true after one becomes spiritually mature, does it not also mean that the law of action and reaction was also active before one was aware of it?  All of the past suffering, inner chaos and disorder in life is not happenstance, but reactions to our previous actions.  It is a terribly heavy idea.  We often think of people as victims that have been treated unfairly in an unjust world where there is no real sense of order and justice.  And when the idea is presented that people are responsible for their own suffering sounds very cruel, like conservatives and racists that feel no sense of responsibility for  bettering the lives of the less fortunate.  I do not say that the law of karma should make one passive and insensitive to the suffering of others because "they deserve it, karmically."  Rather, it is to note that while trying to help other people it is important to understand that a part of their being is deeply tied to their suffering and to try to liberate it is to entangle oneself with something much more complex than a difficult personal history or tragic social injustices that harm one and inhibit personal growth.  There is also the mental pattern that one carries into these situations, certain attitudes and charged mental forces that resonate with these individual and social circumstances.  Some self-destructive "a priori" mental pattern accompanies their lived experiences, pre-disposing them to some suffering in life.<br><br>Teaching meditation to me was always a great joy, although very difficult at times.  Some people just needed a little instruction and guidance and they advanced very well by their own discipline and inspiration.  The good results of just a little discipline  inspired them onward in their spiritual practice.  Having the perspective of remaining in the "witness" state of consciousness as they learned in meditation helped them understand the clashes that life would inevitably bring their way.  They could see the deeper meaning of a situation and the lesson to be learned because they were able to stay in a calm center and this state of calmness always guided one intuitionally through a situation.  And with each clash there is greater cohesion in the inner mind and an understanding of the laws of the mind and spirit.  Everybody gets stuck now and then but a good meditator usually finds the answers they need in their meditation but also by associating with like-minded people in a similar path.  We are all much more similar than different and people with a little more experience and time on the spiritual path can share their experiences with others to help guide them forward.  <br><br>Teaching people who are already in the process of "self-actualization" is all too easy.  They take on their own existential burdens.  However, not many people advance so easily.  Most carry more baggage and this is always more work for the teacher.  Many people need help and seek relief for their existential maladies, but not everybody is ready to go deeply into themselves via tantra yoga or other really strong approaches to meditation and spiritual discipline.  This is only possible by combining a lot of psychotherapy techniques along with the spiritual practices.  Some people may need something akin to therapy, others just need to talk and address their issues with a trusted guide, while some people just need to be inspired by some good ideas.  When one is in a spiritual society it is important that there is a culture of spirituality available to all with sufficient emotional and intellectual tools for the community.  <br><br>Unfortunately, this is where things become very difficult and where so many spiritual societies end up becoming religions or cults.  Instead of having effective techniques of spiritual practice there enter ideas of inclusiveness and privilege for those on the inside.  They follow behind some charismatic leader and instead of really doing their own inner work, they take refuge in the prestige of the teacher or their group.  They may learn the spiritual lingo and repeat it like parrots while trying to make an impression on newcomers.  Here, one simply develops the same prejudices in mundane social life that make the ego feel superior or empowered.  The underlying sense of inferiority is covered up by self aggrandizement but these complexes are never really transmuted.  Eventually all of these masks will fall and one is left even more lost and confused.  <br><br><br><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/9.jpg" alt="" width="1024" height="768" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/responsive/9-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/responsive/9-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/responsive/9-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/responsive/9-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/responsive/9-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/43/responsive/9-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>After 2012 and my <a href="https://williamenck.me/a-requiem">writings about the narco war</a> more people wanted to come into contact with me.  I was like a hermit who hardly left the desert where I had built my home and a small community.  I was working with an indigenous healer who saw herself as my manager and was jealous of anybody who became close to me, people who became my students and friends. Although quite an intuitive and effective healer, her emotional insecurities eventually got the best of her.<br><br>My friend was a very influential person with the Zapatistas.  She was deeply distressed by the sexual misconduct of the male leaders in the movement, namely those of Subcomandante Marcos.  She began to have deep resentments towards men, especially men in situations of power who had attractive qualities.<br><br>Also, the situation with a yoga society she was involved with started going down quickly.  I had left that society long ago but she still had some associations with them.  All we encountered were criminal and sexual scandals.  She became enraged over this and often her rage carried over to me, and perhaps even all men.  I became all the more the playboy in her mind each time she heard of these monastic scandals.  Later, when we began to encounter homosexual scandals with the monks, she really lost control. She never expressed hatred toward gays before this but later started to see homosexuals around every corner, and eyed them with hatred. <br><br>Eventually she started telling me that a group of students who are doctors helping the rural communities of Chiapas were really a band of sexual perverts and basically behaved like a group of Roman senators in togas.  This was her effort to get me to despise them.  I found it hard to believe.  Later, she started to accuse me of perversions and saying I was trying to manipulate people sexually.  Yet at the same time she went around praising me and telling people I was the incarnation of Quetzalcoatl.<br><br>I can sympathize with her anger toward "machismo" within and without of her yoga society.  I did not like it either.  It provoked a lot of repulsion in me too.  Repulsion is a subtle tendency (at the Vishuddha level).  Essentially, it is a protection of one´s discernment (Viveka) and keeps harmful expressions away.  There may be moral grounds to feel repulsion toward immoral activities that truly cause harm to people, yet one has to be careful not to fall into hatred.  Then, one´s heightened sense of morality can indeed become an expression of immorality if one begins to judge and slander other people.  Once hatred has taken hold of the mind then enters fear and paranoia.  To entertain such negative ideas and emotions in the mind actually makes the mind resonate with these energies.  Mind has the peculiar quality to become one with its objects of attachment.  The same negativity that one attaches to becomes part of one´s own mind. <br><br>Due to this I was forced to try and understand something I had not given a lot of effort to understanding.  I also saw many homosexual expressions as something really imbalanced, however, I really did not see them as so much different than heterosexual hyper sexuality in the form of "free love" and open sexual relationships.  Whether heterosexual or homosexual these sexual indulgences always create more suffering than pleasure and cause degeneration.  Unlike her, I could not condemn them but I tried to see their higher consciousness beyond their impulses and distortions.  One must understand that our social world is degenerated with so much narcissism, hedonism, materialism and hyper sexuality that create so many psychological complexes.  Also, I saw that there were more mature and responsible homosexuals that contained their sexual expressions with other homosexuals in a more responsible manner.  How could I condemn them if these homosexuals were even more responsible than heterosexuals who practiced the hypocrisy of "free love" and went around harming others with their selfish impulses? Yet on the other hand I cannot assert, as some religious homosexual activist do, that God simply made them that way.  I think if God were to create  homosexuals or guide evolution creatively, then such a God would have given more appropriate organs for homosexual expressions, especially with male homosexuals who practice sodomy.  The anus is simply an excretory organ that is not divinely designed for healthy sexual activity.  I certainly believe that divine compassion is for all and that God does not judge anybody for anything, but that homosexuality just like other human mental adjustments and complexes are of our own making, our own history of karmic actions and reactions. God has nothing to do with the creation of homosexuality yet divine compassion can touch and transform all parts of our being. <br><br>Also, some of her followers had certain homosexual confusions.  I saw them as heterosexuals with slight homosexual tendencies.  Intuitionally, I saw their minds had some strong complexes in the second chakra, the svadhistana.  I always saw that male homosexuals had two very strong propensities in the svadhistana:  lack of confidence and compulsion.  These emotional and energetic imbalances distort the svadhistana´s libido, cause the pranic or energetic flow of the mind to move downward (toward the first chakra), and overstimulate the first chakra by creating the confusion that the anus is an erogenous zone.  In the case of people with slight homosexual tendencies, they often resolved their homosexual tendencies by seeing these underlying complexes in their minds with the help of meditation, yoga exercises and the study of yogic bio psychology.  It certainly was not easy to become aware of such unconscious tendencies rooted in the base of the personality and it was a lot of work on my part to guide them through the process, but I did see that these people eventually became heterosexuals with healthy relationships.  This is a process much more refined than the "Pray The Gay Away" dogmas that harmed many people by making them more repressed and guilty about a homosexuality that never disappeared or was successfully transmuted into heterosexuality.  I saw that many people could become completely heterosexual by processing their complexes in the svadhistana, but not all.  <br><br>In short, I always tried to treat homosexuals as I do other people.  If they express sexual imbalances then I try not to see it as so different than heterosexual imbalances.  If they are more mature, conscious, and responsible I simply recommended monogamy and a mature, compassionate relationship just as I recommend to heterosexuals.  <br><br>Spiritual practice with yogic meditation depends so much upon understanding yoga psychology which also includes bio-psychology. Bio-psychology in this sense is understanding how the non material mind acts in synchronicity with the material body. It is not just the abstract understanding of how the mind connects with the glands and organs of the body but rather a practical understanding of this science with the end of bringing tranquility to the mind. In order to calm the mind it is necessary to confront one´s bio-psychological complexes, the unconscious drives and impulses that affect one´s peace of mind. Meditation is not an escape from these complexes. Meditation is the cure for all existential complexes. In the beginning of this process the mind is working more with biological desires and fundamental existential issues like self worth and establishing a positive self image by keeping the mind in a healthy and balanced state that is full of purpose and meaning. Without confronting the blind impulses one remains stuck in them and adjusts life according to their governance, which in the end is but “a raging bundle of desire in a dying animal.”<br><br>Instead of studying biology or endocrinology a yogi uses the mind to consciously reflect upon the body. Mental blockages also have bio-psychological “energetic” blocks which can be understood and also acted upon by the contemplative mind. According to yoga psychology the mind uses the brain as its seat and moves throughout the central nervous system. It has several nexus with the physical body in places where the nervous system branches out of the spinal column to control the glands and organs of the body. Traditionally, these centers have been called “chakras.” Yogis consider them whirling vortexes of subtle energy that the concentrated mind can perceive and feel and even influence with concentrated thinking and imagination. I prefer to call these centers “vortexes” because the word chakra now has so many flaky new age dogmas attached to it. I wrote “A Name To The Nameless” as an attempt to explain my understanding of these centers and how to develop the mind body system in the practice of yogic mediation.<br><br>Understanding sexuality is essential to peace of mind and spiritual development. Human psychological issues are rooted in our relationship with other people and we seek to have deeper relationships with other humans the more we grow and develop. Of course when there is a sexual element in these relationships they become all the more complex.<br><br>Modern biology has a developed understanding of how testosterone effects brain development. Not only is it responsible for sexual desires but it is also related to aggression. Yoga psychology recognizes this as well but also proposes that a properly balanced second “chakra” or “svadhistana” vortex (which corresponds to the genital organs) also helps one develop the foundations of self confidence and rationality. A balanced second vortex (svadhistana means self-establishment) expresses balanced sexuality and with self confidence and rationality established within the personality there is less need of the self defense mechanism of aggression. An imbalanced second chakra is fixated on sexuality with all kinds of psychological complexes propelling sexual behavior. Sometimes people use sex to cover insecurities or express aggression and domination while others are ignorant of other pleasures and indulge in sexuality as if it were the only true desire in life. The imbalanced second chakra is the root of machismo or toxic masculinity. Only humans who do the work of deep self reflection and take moral responsibility for their blind impulses can make any spiritual advancement. The reason why spirituality is so rare on the planet is because most people still have not resolved their fundamental sexual and self confidence issues.<br><br>I already wrote A Name To The Nameless as a theoretical structure. When I think of that old work I often relate those ideas with the life I have lived and the people whom I have met since then. A friend once suggested that I write a practical commentary for this theoretical work. Maybe this is the beginning of the endeavor?<br><br>Revisiting the second or “svadhistana” vortex reminds me of how I once met a follower of this healer, an educated young man who thought my neutered donkey who still chased around the lady donkeys might have miraculously grown a new pair. He had very high qualifications while he was in high school and so I thought he was joking but he actually believed it. I told him to examine the donkey and see if he could find the new pair. Obviously, he could not, but he said that perhaps some pieces of his testicles maintained within. I mockingly said that perhaps he originally really had three jewels and the veterinarian with his preconceived ideas only removed two and one actually remained to continue fueling those wild donkey desires. He said “maybe so.” Such was his desperation to affirm his belief in some transcendental reality where miracles are possible. He was an attractive young man with a lovable personality but he struggled to find a girl friend. I knew he had romantic longings but something inside of him either shut out or was afraid of expressing himself and his feelings toward women.<br><br>I always suspected that his issues were related with what Sigmund Freud called “castration anxiety,” the anxiety and fear of what will happen to him if he becomes vulnerable by letting this inner part of him out into some form of expression. Castration is symbolic of having your desires cut off from full expression by the fear of rejection. I think his fanciful ideas were fueled by his sexual repressions. Some people thought he was a closet case homosexual.  Some very potent and valid need inside of him needed to mature so as to liberate his mind from this tension so that his rationality could develop more completely so that the head and heart are equally balanced. His wild ideas only became more sound and grounded when he found a female companion years later. In the beginning of his awakening I could see an animal desire awakening within him and instead of being timid he became a little too cocky and assertive. The animal was reconciling itself with the human. Fortunately, love was governing his development and these expressions seemed to be just and adjustment to some newly awakened force within him.<br><br>People have so many wishes with biases and preconceived conceptions and seek to have them affirmed by outside sources, whether they are UFOs, conspiracy theories, or somebody who believes in X-File cases of miraculous donkey testicle regrowth. With irrationality the mind is desperately trying to impose some kind of meaningful order upon the inner chaos of uncertainty and self doubt. Anything that contradicts these biases are simply ignored. Sometimes they are laughable cases and seem innocent and harmless. But what happens when this fantasy bias is transferred into other aspects of existence, into one´s religious or political beliefs, motivating one to rally behind some politician, believe in conspiracy theories, or affirm a belief in some god and scriptures? This is where comedy becomes tragedy and where depth psychology is necessary as a tool to help humanity discover what forces actually guide our minds.<br><br>Is the same structure of irrational belief behind the casting of the vote or one´s attendance in church? The difference is just a difference in degree and not in kind. People from the Heaven´s Gate cult were all well educated computer programmers. They could perform complex logical cognitive activities by maintaining computer systems while at the same time follow a nut case guru that convinced them to castrate themselves and commit collective suicide before being beamed up into a passing comet! I suspect that even the most elaborate belief systems have something of this biased fantasy element to some degree or another and that only existential insecurity and a lack of confidence in oneself (a castrated confidence) maintain them. And for so long do we keep the flame of hope glowing through all of the scandals and contradictions that emerge from these bio-psychological projections. <br><br>Once there was a young woman with AIDS.  She was in the clinic for a few days and interacting with us.  She behaved like a perfect lady toward me.  Near her I felt really heavy and dirty inside my mind, like I had been living a totally different life than my own.  The young woman began to feel better and believed that I was helping her.  I personally had very little interaction with her but the healer told her that it was I who was indeed helping her.  Later, she was cured and began to change her life-style.  On other occasions there were other young women with emotional and sexual problems that affected their internal feminine organs.  It was very strange and interesting to see inside of their minds, to resonate with organs that I do not have.  Again, I felt a little heavy for a few days but these people always healed and changed their lives.  I hardly ever interacted with these people because the work was so heavy and I knew that they had a lot of gratitude and could project a lot of emotional transference toward me.  In the beginning the healer always said that I was doing the work of the guru and that I was even the incarnation of Quetzalcoatl!  Later, she would become jealous of people`s respect for me and I went from being Quetzalcoatl to Casanova, and instead of healing their internal organs she said I was actually manipulating their external feminine organs.  <br><br>There are many hidden powers along the path of mental-spiritual evolution, and also many hidden dangers.  Sometimes when a spiritual aspirant has a potent mind and an honest personality he or she is tested with a little occult power.  Because truth can be seen a little more clearly through a developed mind such a developed mind is given the capacity to see even more truth.  Perhaps they begin to see the future of people or see into the suffering of their minds and have the ability to even heal others.  Initially this endowment of mental force by the Macrocosm is for the sake of individual and collective evolution.  The more one advances on the spiritual path the more personal sacrifice is required.  Really, it is not sacrifice when there remains little selfish desire and one truly seeks the welfare of others.  However, no evolutionary process is entirely complete and one must always struggle to remove limitations.  If during the development of psychic powers there still remains some self-centred desire, then these powers may become a very dangerous obstacle and even a cause for spiritual downfall.<br><br>My friend got into trouble when she became a channeller.  Her information was always surprisingly accurate.  She could know secret details about the private lives of her patients.  Time and time again she was right on the mark.  I believe this worked for her when she was only channelling one strong microvita, or disencarnate spiritual force.  However, with time she began to channel other forces.  At the same time she became more famous and her ego became too powerful and imperious.  Gradually, she began to lose her power and her mental equilibrium, a form of psychic schizophrenia like a wizard trapped in a tower.  Fortunately, she lost her power before she entirely lost her mind.  It is a blessing that the Macrocosm takes occult power away from people when they misuse it.  <br><br>I began to learn about microvita, or discarnate spiritual force, while studying with Chidghananda in India.  In the process of healing one may connect with certain microvita in order to get information on how to heal another mind.  This information and spiritual force is useful in that the distorted mental patterns that create physical illness do not affect the healer.  This is not the same as channelling.  Channelling is when one opens one´s mind as a vehicle for discarnate force and one´s will is suspended while the will of the microvita takes temporary control of the mind and body.  Channelling is always a dangerous and inferior healing process that eventually creates mental imbalances.  A strong healer does not succumb to the "possession" of the spiritual force that helps in the process, nor does the strong healer succumb to the mental patterns that create illness in the mind of the one being healed.  Instead, a spiritual healer connects to the information and force of microvita to use it in the process of healing.  This proper use of spiritual force helps diminish the influence of the negative patterns of the mind being healed upon the mind of the healer.   <br><br>Spiritual healing and working with microvita is not so much different in principle than leadership in the mundane social world.  A leader must be open and receptive to his or her subordinates.  One must be understanding and take into account all opinions.  However, a leader must have the strength to make decisions based on a greater discernment and insight that, while being considerate to all opinions, must have the strength to decide and override divergent aims when the decisive moment arrives.  A weak leader may be too influenced by all of the voices one hears and cannot make clear decisions because one wants to please everybody and has no strong resolve.  Similarly, a weak healer may be overcome by the influences of the infirm mental patterns and may become ill while trying to transmute them.  The weak healer may also invoke a discarnate force or microvita to do the healing work through their own mind and body.  Ramakrishna made a very relevant analogy when referring to a weak guru as a small serpent trying to swallow a fish but cannot and both the serpent and the fish are stuck in a process of suffering.  The serpent cannot swallow and the fish remains squirming in its jaws.  A strong guru is one who can swallow it in one bite.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>A Greeting</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/a-greeting/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/a-greeting/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:10:12-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    A really evil person sent me a good vibration the other day. I did not realise that he had such a bad vibe when I first saw him smiling at me and nodding his head to say hello. People around here are generally very friendly&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>A really evil person sent me a good vibration the other day. I did not realise that he had such a bad vibe when I first saw him smiling at me and nodding his head to say hello. People around here are generally very friendly and strangers often say hello to me. He had a friendly expression that I connected with just before I realised he looked like a narco paramilitary with a bald head, long beard and was covered in tattoos up to his neck. Maybe it is just his style, I thought. Then I saw he was towing a crashed Volvo. Then I knew he must be a narco because who else in this part of Mexico could have a Volvo? I have never seen a Volvo around here. Also, there never used to be any men around here that looked like that. Nowadays, they are more common. They do not always carry rifles but sometimes do.<br><br>Anyway, strange encounters….I just went on with my day. However, I began to have a terrible headache and felt some really evil energy enveloping me. It lasted into the night and I could not sleep. Apparently, there was not much to think about. I did not have any fear of this person or what he represented. It was truly remarkable that this person who had the mental energy of a killer could also have a friendly side. It was an interesting contradiction and an interesting encounter to tell my friends and family about, but not something that should be keeping me up at night.<br><br>When affected by strange energies that leave me sleepless I practice creative imagination, an exercise that I hope will activate the subconscious to touch and interpret these disturbing energies. If there is some insight then there is peace of mind. Comprehension helps to assimilate the meaning of why such an occurrence happened and what it means internally, in the psychic and spiritual dimensions. Such an event might seem random to the sensory-intellectual mind but may be something very significant if seen with intuition. An intuitive understanding of what has happened makes the mind straight as an arrow again and the headache disappears. I am not really meditating as i am lying down trying to sleep. I almost fall asleep but am interrupted by a quick and vivid dream image or an idea that flashes into my mind. It gives me a piece to the puzzle. I would rather fall asleep but I cannot and must play energetic detective and let the spirit work its mysteries out to the questioning mind. Therefore, I just lay awake waiting for intuition to fill in all of the gaps.<br><br>The last thoughts I had before sleeping were very meaningful and eventually helped me sleep. I remembered how recently I was invited to attend a child´s first communion ceremony in a local church. Like so many times in the past I scoffed at that old institution and recalled how I once said I would never step into a church but more often I would find really nice people and good vibes from Catholics. I just accepted it as a contradiction in life. This time was no different. News just broke out a few years ago about the Church´s murder of indigenous children in Canada that they had secretly buried. Tribal members were still waiting for an apology from the Pope. I do not know if they ever got it, but if they did it came far too late.<br><br>I once became friends with a Catholic Father in Chiapas. He wanted me to teach him meditation. He had a very open mind and a sincere heart. He was truly serving his community with a good Christian spirit. Yet he was very stressed because his clerical superior was the owner of a few brothels and had many political and narco connections. I understand that fathers confess to each other. He treated me as one of his own even though he knew I was not Catholic or even Christian. I heard his confession and then he slept. It was one of the craziest situations that I had ever heard of.<br><br>I went into the church with these ideas fresh in my mind. However, there was a good vibration and the people seemed sincere. The priest´s sermon was on Christian forgiveness. He mentioned the recent violence and the terror that people were living through with all of the conflicts of the narco wars. He said that we must pray for even the wicked and misguided people as well. He was very sincere and I thought that to really be able to do that one must really have a high degree of inner peace and living wisdom. Most people were probably too terrified to be able to send compassion to the terrible. One must truly have a source of peace and love to make such prayers. Once again I was struck by this great contradiction. “Está cabrón, esa situación. Siempre encontrando las obras del Cabrón Divino.”<br><br>And as I lie awake I finally get my answer. Who knows who that narco who nodded at me is? Was he forced into conscription by the cartel? Was he just desperate and poor and made a bad choice by voluntarily joining. His cartel was able to get the support from our community because they were keeping out a much more ruthless and violent cartel from entering here. They never bothered the common people but the other cartel started to extort all of the local businesses. The “good” cartel told the locals that if they supported them they would keep out the “bad” cartel. The community accepted a parasitic relationship with the lesser evil. Maybe this death soldier was just happy to be at peace in a place where he did not, at least for the time being, have to kill people and wanted a respite of harmony with the local community? Who knows. This is such a crazy planet with such crazy people. Maybe even god is crazy. Yet there is love and forgiveness and healing in the universe. Could even a narco be touched by this? Who is to judge if we all come from the same essence? The only way I can remain an optimist is because there is obviously a spark of the divine in the human conscience. Upright individuals are always better than corrupt institutions whether it is a narco who wants a little peace or a priest who is a true and sincere Christian yet remains in a Catholic cartel.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Joy And Trauma</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/joy-and-trauma/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/joy-and-trauma/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:09:17-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    A few years ago a Facebook friend who turned out to not be very friendly made some comments on some photos of me playing the flute in some indigenous community in Chiapas. She said that I played classical music that those people probably could not&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>A few years ago a Facebook friend who turned out to not be very friendly made some comments on some photos of me playing the flute in some indigenous community in Chiapas. She said that I played classical music that those people probably could not understand. I told her I played the music that I personally like, beautiful and contemplative melodies that I find very spiritual and that can be played on a solo instrument. I told her it was not like I was playing Schoenberg or Stockhausen or some abstract music in which you need some modern (perhaps warped) sense of aesthetics to appreciate. I often got into friendly debates with my musician friends who were into more modern currents of music. I would ask why even a mind uneducated in music can find a melody of Bach or Mozart very beautiful but who would have a melody of Stockhausen repeating itself in one´s mind? You would have to be either insane or very abstracted from natural aesthetics and caught up in abstract, 20th century concepts of art to find some kind of beauty in that music. That is an extreme example, of course. Yet many people who are educated and from the "first world" cannot follow a much more approachable work of Beethoven or Mozart without getting bored or sleepy.<br><br>When I first arrived to Jaltenango I used to go and meditate and play flute by the river in the afternoons. I had many friendly interactions while doing so. Children and adults would come up and say hello and say they liked the music and wanted to see my flute. Once there was a man who would bring me mangoes from his ranch near the river when he heard me playing by the river. He had several varieties of mangoes that he would bring me and I would return to share them with my friends. We became friends with a few conversations. One day he asked more about my past and so I also asked him where he was from. I knew that most of the people in this region came from indigenous communities in Chiapas after the government started some land distribution programs in the 1950s. Most people had lost their indigenous roots, spoke only Spanish, and had entered into mainstream, marginalised Mexican culture. I guessed from his age that he did not grow up in Jaltenango.<br><br>What he told me was unforgettable. He was from an indigenous community of Chiapas. At 13 years of age his family sold him to a rancher where he was abused and overworked. He remained a slave until he was 16, considered independent and old enough to be set free. He said he worked hard and was able to buy a piece of land and start a life. He had passed through alcoholism and seemed to have an existential insight of how his past traumas drove him toward alcoholism. A few years before this I heard an account that helped me begin to understand the existential situation of so many indigenous people. I was at the CIDECII, an indigenous cooperative university in San Cristobal. A Zapatista leader was speaking about this subject of modern slavery, of how families were so poor that they sold their children to ranchers. I gathered she had passed through such a situation. She seemed to be a very wise, strong and admirable maternal figure that many people trusted. She said that being mistreated, physically, and/or sexually abused was so common with indigenous children who were sold into slavery. It was so common that it has become a core issue in the collective story of modern indigenous people.<br><br>After hearing his story I put myself in his place and could easily imagine how easy it would be to get lost in some addiction as a way to cope with such overwhelming traumas. Recalling it is personally a great trauma but also a great joy. It makes me feel miserable about the human condition but also gives one hope that all things may be healed. What would I be like if I had passed through such traumas: a street fighter, a schizophrenic, heroin junkie or just an alcoholic? It was inconceivable. What was even more inconceivable is how warm and loving this man was despite his past difficulties. I have found this paradox in so many of my indigenous friends and have admired their strong hearts.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Gymnopedia On Yerba Mate</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/gymnopedia-on-yerba-mate/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/gymnopedia-on-yerba-mate/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:08:20-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    I play the solo quenacho flute to aid contemplation, to cure a headache and sometimes in my yoga classes during the relaxation. Recently, while travelling, a person was listening to me play by the beach. She was very grateful and told me that she had&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>I play the solo quenacho flute to aid contemplation, to cure a headache and sometimes in my yoga classes during the relaxation. Recently, while travelling, a person was listening to me play by the beach.  She was very grateful and told me that she had been depressed and that the music made her feel better.  I was playing what I remembered from Satie's Gymnopedia.  I knew most of it by heart, but there were some parts I had forgotten.  I decided to memorise the piece.  In my yoga classes (which I plan to restart shortly) I like to play music spontaneously, but once in a while it's nice to play a serene piece by a great composer.  I decided to record this piece to see what it sounded like when I listened to it.  I used my heartbeat to keep the tempo.  It's a little faster than normal because I had a strong cup of yerba mate before recording.</p>
<p><br><a href="https://soundcloud.com/user-227830798/gymnopedia-i-satie?utm_source=clipboard&amp;utm_medium=text&amp;utm_campaign=social_sharing">Gymnopedia</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Apparitions</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/apparitions/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/apparitions/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:06:34-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    "The apparition of these faces in the crowd: Petals on a wet, black bough." After travelling through two international airports in one day I recall Pound´s "In A Station Of The Metro." Sleepless, I lie awake at night seeing all of the faces of the&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>"The apparition of these faces in the crowd:<br>Petals on a wet, black bough."<br><br>After travelling through two international airports in one day I recall Pound´s "In A Station Of The Metro."  Sleepless, I lie awake at night seeing all of the faces of the day, even the one´s I never remembered even seeing pass by because I did not continue to think about them.  Yet I remember them at night, all at once in my room for a giant party.  <br><br>"We are one and I am always with you.  We see the Eminent in every face," the guru once told me.  More than a command of the guru it was a demand to perceive and conceive correctly.  To not see the infinite in the finite, the Macrocosm in the microcosm, is an error of perception for the microcosm.  Not seeing the divinity of another being is a spiritual shortcoming.  Recalling that experience makes me remember that we part of one great soul and I am not a lonely madman lying awake sleepless at night.  I was in a worldly hurry and did not perceive and conceive correctly.    Well, if this sleepless night is some sort of trip then let us make it the best.  I wish you all infinite love and now I will get some rest.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Redemption</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/redemption/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/redemption/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:05:58-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    A mystic seeks some higher, absolute and enduring truth and declares the world as something that must be transcended. Suffering the loss of what is near and dear in the relative, ever-changing world propels more conscious beings to renounce blind attachments and fleeting desires to&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><br>A mystic seeks some higher, absolute and enduring truth and declares the world as something that must be transcended.  Suffering the loss of what is near and dear in the relative, ever-changing world propels more conscious beings to renounce blind attachments and fleeting desires to find something higher, or at least relate to what is relative and temporal in a more sensible and compassionate manner.  Reading the works of sages and mystics of East and West one finds two main and opposing views of the relative, created world.  Some see is as something to be renounced and never to look back upon while others see it as something to turn back to because it is redeemable and there is some deep meaning to be realised within it.  The former tend to be pessimistic philosophies and often remove one from any joy in existence.  <br><br>I have had a few friends on the spiritual path who, when they were suffering some great loss or frustrated desire, chose the nihilistic outlook even though they had some spiritual understanding.  "Yes the spirit is real but this world is just suffering and there is no happiness here."   I recently told one such friend that he was denying the validity of the world but at the same time was making his demands upon god to fulfil his desires here.  When it does not work out and when god cannot be extolled, then god becomes some kind of wicked entity working against him.  I said that some god is not to blame for the frustration of relative desires that are already based in suffering and separateness.  A desperate being with some blind impulse wants to impose his desires on the world and when it does not work out there is even greater despair and god is to blame?  The mind alienated from Consciousness is so shrewd and powerful and manipulates in so many ways.  What else but chaos could possibly manifest when it is driven by blind, unconscious impulses?  Might it have been different is the desire was more conscious and if one checks to see if the Tao, or intelligent force behind the universe, is backing up such a desire.<br><br>The supreme consciousness is within us.  It is evolving through us.  Our lives are so much greater than we can possibly conceive.  Each life is the result of billions of years of evolution through so many forms of life- plant, reptile, animal- their DNA is within us and our DNA is simply stacked on top of theirs.  Where did this impulse come from and where is it going?  Humans gave a clearly reflected consciousness.  We can ask ourselves where our consciousness comes from, from where the notion of "I exist" has its origins.  Mystics of all times and places have realised the perennial philosophy of the union of the individual soul with the supreme soul.  There is no escape from human existence and the relative world.  Blind impulse only binds one toward suffering while attempting to escape the world also creates suffering and emptiness.  To find union with the infinite one must move with life and evolution and flow toward the One.  <br><br>I am on the side of optimism regarding the relative world.  Being here in time and space and on this planet at this point in time is important and it has a great purpose that is capable of being understood.  One can discover the laws of existence in the universe and walk in harmony with them.  Certainly there are desires that are a complete waste of time and only lead to degeneration (perhaps the majority of them in this materialistic time).  However, one´s truest desires are one what needs to evolve and eventually reach the spirit.  If spirit is behind life and evolution then spirit will take care of and fulfil such desires.  If one seeks a love that is to truly unify with others and make oneself more whole, then such a desire will be fulfilled by spirit because they are eventually for the realisation of the spirit.  The infinite unity of spirit can be expressed in the relative world by love and compassion towards all beings.  If one seeks a lower form of impulsive, selfish love and is frustrated and despairs, then that is actually a good thing. It was an impossible situation, anyway.  Hopefully, one can realise how suffering is a self-spun invention, let go and be led.  </p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Inward Mirror</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-inward-mirror/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-inward-mirror/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T19:00:02-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    I had just gotten off of the train in Berlin. I was waiting for a friend who had been talking to two German girls and was exchanging addresses with them. While waiting for him a punk with a blue mohawk approaches me and asks if&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>I had just gotten off of the train in Berlin.  I was waiting for a friend who had been talking to two German girls and was exchanging addresses with them.  While waiting for him a punk with a blue mohawk approaches me and asks if I had a cigarette.  I did not understand German but understood his gesture.  I said "no" in English and he understood I was not German.  He asked me in perfect English where I was from and we started chatting.  Although he looked a little coarse he was actually a really friendly and intelligent person.  He asked me if I liked punk rock.  I said I knew very little of it but my uncle gave me a Sex Pistols cassette a few years ago when I was sixteen and I really enjoyed it.  It was not really music that moved my soul or was beautiful but the Sex Pistols were very humorous in their audacity and rebellion.  He started to sing some lines from "God Save The Queen". ......"God save The Queen.....the fascist regime.....they made you a moron.....and there is no future for you in England's dreaming.....". And then started to shout the refrain "no future, no future for you" at the people passing by.  Although a little embarrassed I found it humorous.  <br>I remarked that his English was so good because he listened to English punk music.  He said that God Save The Queen was a great manifesto for him.  Punks did not really  hate people, just their false institutions created by false pretty and princely people who screw everybody else.  He was sincere and well spoken and I liked his perspective but my friend came and interrupted our conversation.  <br><br>I had been travelling with this friend from high school.  He was a spoiled rich kid who had been acting like the classic " ugly American" all throughout our tour of the continent after our high school graduation.  I think he felt inferior being in older, foreign cities more culture than our shallow, suburban and corporate US culture and had to act superior to everyone to compensate for his inferiority complex.<br><br>My friend asked why I was talking to such a fellow.  I said that he was insightful and joked about how punk rock unites humanity.  My friend scoffed.  I said that at least instead of hating his brothers across the English Channel he was united with other punks who hated elitism and the wars that king's, priests and politicians have always created.  It was perfect irony, his coarse attitude coupled with an inward sensitivity.  I said that if I would have been in my grandfather's reality in the 1940s as an American in Germany then the punk and I would have been shooting at each other. "How much could these people have changed in 50 years?  God damn Nazis," he said with a scornful laugh.  "You did not think the girls on the train were god damned Nazis," I responded.<br><br>Later that night after getting settled in our hotel and dining we were out walking.  There was some loud dance music and a line if people outside what seemed to be a club.  They were all stylish people, a little older than us, most in their twenties or thirties.  My friend wanted to go check it out.  I was not interested and said that I was dressed in a wind breaker while all of the people they were all decked out in really cool clothes.  The jacket I used was actually my friend's.  He was wearing a nice and even stylish coat of mine and asked me to trade coats with him for the night.  He insisted we try and get in and dragged me over.  He asked some other people around our age what the place was.  They said it was one of the coolest places in town and had been waiting an hour to get in.  My friend asked why it took so long and the young German explained that there were two way mirrors in which the staff there could see who was waiting outside.  If they thought people were cool enough they would open the doors and point at specific people and tell them to come in.  <br><br>I nudged my friend and said this was all so stupid, that there was no way that I would ever get in there even if I wanted to.  He insisted that we try.  <br><br>A few minutes later some really elitist looking man dressed in an all black suit opens the door and points at me to enter the club.  I was surprised and laughed to my friend.  I asked the guy in the door if my friend could enter with me.  He scanned him critically from head to toe and nodded his head in a negating, arrogant manner.  I said thanks anyway but I won't go in without my friend and walked away.  The guy at the door told the rest of the thirty or forty people that nobody else could enter and that they should get going.</p>
<p><br>My friend tried to laugh it off but I was afraid he felt rejected.  Nowadays I would say it was definitely a good think to have false dreams rudely broken so as to wake up and get real but at that time I still did not have such clarity and confidence and felt bad for my friend.  I felt ashamed.  I  was not sure why at the time but felt that it was all such an ugly experience; all of those sycophants who bend like a willow trying to get accepted by such an ignorant and superficial elite.  Who put them in charge?  Why do they decide things?  I recalled the punk I met earlier and reflected on how he was much more real than the rest of the people I met that day.  <br><br>So I told my friend that we should go back to the train station and find my punk friend.  He could bring his buddies and we could smash some beer bottles outside the club and paint some vulgar insults a on the two way mirrors.  At least my friend laughed a little.<br><br>Exclusivity is so destructive, especially when groups of powerful people prop themselves up by putting down others.  Although the people in the club were so frivolous and superficial, their attitude is found in so many exclusive circles.  If one is shrewd then other shrewd people invite you into their circles where one eventually risks getting devours by them when you are no longer useful.  It is the same with intellectual and artistic pride as well.  I have known some humble and even-minded artists and intellectuals but many artists are full of vanity and driven by ambition and a sense of superiority.   I even think that most spirituality is just rude vanity masked by tranquility and sham humility.  They will also use their two way mirrors and invite you into their circles only to eventually devour you when you try to be yourself.<br><br>Whatever one does one must be sincere.  To be sincere is to be humble.  Humility is not weakness.  It is a strength acquired through so many struggles to put the fearful and isolated ego aside and permit the consciousness of the universe to work inside oneself and bestow some of its array infinite qualities into your personal expression.  This process is part of our inward evolution and all beings will eventually have to tread this path of integrity.  The Atman is the only true and honest mirror that we have.  It does not judge nor distort our true, inner image.  Perhaps it is difficult to see in this light of truth for a mind accustomed to darkness, but its process of integrating the wayward mind towards Consciousness is always for our welfare.  <br><br>Such vain and self serving attitudes are everywhere and are the roots of racism, classism, nationalism and all of the other "isms" that I find so shallow and stupid.  Human societies are mostly just silly popularity circles run by little princess and princesses who are so lost and lonely that they bandy together with other lost souls who think they have some superior qualities they can suppress others with.  The shrewd elite are really weak and fearful people who can never look into their inner mirror and walk a path of integrity.  I recall the Sex Pistols and the German punk reciting them:  "They made you a moron".. and "there is no future for you"......  <br><br>Truly there is no future for a humanity dominated by such ideas and our arrogance is destroying the entire planet.  Vanity and exclusivity are behind racism, economic and class exploitation and so many materialistic distortions that are destroying nature and humanity.  These are very disturbing realities that unquiet the minds of most thoughtful people I know.  I think that they would despair if they were not sincerely trying to help others and create a better world.  Yet sometimes the most optimistic minds are overwhelmed. Perhaps as an escape for myself I conjure the memory of the punk shouting the refrain "no future for you..." as  the rude lyrics of  God Save The Queen resound in the mind as a mantra to drown out these far ruder impressions.<br><br>Two Israelis Under The Atman<br><br>However, the universal spirit, or Atman, never gives up on us.  It is the nucleus consciousness of the entire universe.  It is the "prime mover" of all physical, mental and spiritual dimensions of the universe.  The human mind unconsciously seeks its source in infinite consciousness.  Our higher ideas and sentiments are designed to lead us into union with this essence.  As it is the universal consciousness within every mind, every mind must eventually express subtler consciousness.  Sensible and conscientious people all over the planet have an intuition of the One that unites us all. <br><br>There was a short period in which I would leave my abode in the desert and make short trips.  Mostly I met indigenous people while visiting their communities, but also people from many places in the world.  At that time I was meditating a lot and lived a very quiet and contemplative existence.   I preferred this over the active life in cities but I really enjoyed getting out and meeting people from time to time.  Really, a great part of meditation is being able to truly connect with others.  Obstacles and staticity always intrude on one´s spiritual practice that is based solely on the individual desire for liberation.  If the Atman is found within one, then, by its very nature, it must also be seen in others.  Seeing the divinity in other people is just as important as finding the divinity within.  <br><br>I was once in San Cristobal De Las Casas, Chiapas.  A friend had referred two young Israeli men to me because she thought they would like to talk to me about meditation and yoga.  They had just finished the compulsory military tour of duties.  They were in Gaza during one of the most violent periods around ten or twelve years ago.  Any world traveller comes across Israeli soldiers who are travelling the world after they are discharged.  They are so often traumatised and looking for ways to anaesthetise their pain with drugs and alcohol or some other escape.  Sure, there were some who found more healthy ways of escape by simply travelling and seeing the world but it was all too common to find circles of ex soldiers living in some place like India where hash or heroin was really cheap and one could live for years with scant savings after military service.  <br><br>The two young men I met were very special.  They were traveling, had been to Africa and South America and were now in Mexico.  They had already passed through the scenes of raves, alcohol and ecstasy but were still unsatisfied and looking for something more. They smoked some weed and enjoyed some novel reflections on life before being haunted by violent memories that no substance could quell. They told me they were looking for a shaman to give them ayahuascar or peyote.  <br><br>One of them was very cool and calm.  It surprised me to see that he had such peace in him after I later heard what he had been through.  The other was more expressive and outgoing.  He had a certain intensity about him but had an extremely sharp mind that he could withdraw from its intensity to reflect upon deep ideas.  He told me very clearly that they had tried everything they thought could help them but simply have not found an escape.....They must find some sort of escape.<br><br>The vocal one told me that he was in Gaza just a few months before our meeting.  He told me that he had to confront some Palestinian militants who were using a small child as a shield.  They pointed a weapon at the Israeli soldiers while holding a child in front of them so that the soldiers would not shoot them.  I did not ask him what he did nor did he tell me.  He said the Palestinians were terrorists.  His friend interjected and said that they had really given them no other choice, that his country´s political policies creates terrorism. They were also terrorist, he said.   <br><br>I told them that I was also from an imperialist, terrorist culture.  The United States used slaves to build the country while killing off the indigenous people.  I would feel terrible shame if I had any national pride or waved a flag. Being a human was so much more than all of those lies and those morons who believed in such things were really not yet humans.  This is the planet of the apes, I said, and then apologised to the apes for the insult of bringing them down to our level.  <br><br>I responded to him by saying they want to escape into something that they do not have in order to get rid of what they have.  I said maybe you can find something that you already have to help you git rid of what you do not want.  They both followed me and knew I was speaking of something spiritual.  The outspoken one said with desperate intensity, "How?, Where is it?  <br><br>It is closer to you than your deepest thought or your most traumatic memory, I responded.  I spoke of the Witness of the mind that is always consciously present and aware of the mind in an eternal presence.  It is with us in heaven and hell, in joy and suffering.  It is above the activities of the mind but always attracts it toward its higher essence where all of the relative doubts and suffering can find relief, can find a meaning and reason.  You just have to find a way to still the mind to see that your awareness just is, that it continues even when you are not thinking or feeling or acting.  It is a joyful experience and if you experience it just a little the mind finds some happiness, a little bit of light begins to creep into its labyrinths and whispers a few secrets and inspirations of how to heal.  <br><br>The calm one sat there so calm like he already knew this.  The other one vocalised and conceptualised it a little.  "Yes, it is always there and never changes...I know it is there but it is too easy to forget and I do not know how to get back...is this where we were or where we came from when we were children?"<br><br>The Atman is the ground of our awareness.  It is like the electricity passing through a series of different bulbs.  The light might be white, yellow, or blue, may be a disco ball or a lava lamp, but no matter what form the outlet expressing it has, it is always the same electricity enlightening all.  It is one struggle to see it in oneself, but an even greater struggle to see it in others, especially those who are perceived to be the enemy.  To find some common ground in the social and relative world between rivals is peace.  But what if those social negotiations also recognised a deeper common ground?  Would there be a god of Israel, a god of Islam, or the god of the Christians to impede our essential union?</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>All Of Us</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/all-of-us/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/all-of-us/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:57:57-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Meister Eckhart once wrote that the essence of all creatures is nothingness. At other times he said that the human soul was at one with the Godhead, that there is no essential separation of the human soul from God. I believe these are different ways&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/ernst.jpg" alt="" width="1380" height="1021" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/responsive/ernst-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/responsive/ernst-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/responsive/ernst-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/responsive/ernst-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/responsive/ernst-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/36/responsive/ernst-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>Meister Eckhart once wrote that the essence of all creatures is nothingness.  At other times he said that the human soul was at one with the Godhead, that there is no essential separation of the human soul from God.  I believe these are different ways of expressing the unity of all spirits and their essential divinity.  Only as separated beings are we nothingness.  Separation is nothingness because it is not real.  It is very similar to the yogic idea of the unity of the Atman (individual soul) and Brahman (the universal soul). A yogi meditates on the idea that any form of individuality separate from the whole is nothing but self-spun delusion based in fear and mundane desire.    Realizing the bliss of unity with the infinite is the only way to liberate oneself from this incessant suffering and nothingness.  Such mystical realizations that liberate one from the relative world can also help one to create new ideas in this relative world.  Instead of abandoning this world for some transcendental form of bliss beyond the world, our spiritual efforts can help us break down all of the personal and social barriers that keep us trapped in our separateness, suffering, and alienation.  True happiness consists of trying to help others find happiness as well.  While striving for personal liberation we are also striving for collective liberation in that we redirect our will towards self realization and stop participating in narrow, selfish and destructive patterns that destroy human society and the planet we live on.  Instead of living for selfish ends we begin to live for the well-being of all because we are each the all. <br><br>The idea of the universal, spiritual, human family is a pure essence beyond any social or organizational manifestation of this idea.  As a universal idea, it can sprout in any heart and mind anywhere, yet cannot be patented by any one group or individual.  The idea is embedded in the essence of the Godhead, the source of all divine creation, to use this term of Meister Eckhart's (which is a term used by other Christian mystics as well).  <br><br>Personally, I  have come to deeply mistrust organized religion and spirituality.  The best examples of universal love that I have seen have emanated by strong individuals who are not selfish in their individuality and truly think of and act for the welfare of others.  Spiritual societies often give one a place in the human social world and hopefully teach one how to behave but rarely propel one toward mystical realization or revolutionary actions.  Perhaps sincere expressions of universal love have existed in certain religions at certain times.  These expressions are very relative and often do not endure before they are tainted by some sectarian superiority complex which eventually leads to downfall, hypocrisy and degeneration.  <br><br>I had a few friends and students who entered a yoga society even though I told them about the problems with that group.  I do not blame them because I tend to agree with the philosophy and spiritual ideals of the movement and met some really sincere people who manifested these ideals.  That was a long time ago, and the situation has entirely changed, yet I did tell them that it was all once real despite what has happened.  It is understandable, their joining this society:  being all on one's own practicing yoga, meditating, and being vegetarian makes one bit of a social outcast.  It is only natural to want to seek fellowship and inspiration with like-minded aspirants.  For the sake of upholding a great ideal I would participate in such a society if it did not require me to be incongruous and distort reality by trying to rationalize too much hypocrisy.  <br><br>So if one cannot depend on some existing society, one must retreat into essence and find the oneness of the soul in all beings, not just humans but in all forms of life.  Existing in a state of spiritual unity with other beings is true society and connection with others, even if conventionally minded people do not understand.  It is better and more wholesome to exist in truthfulness with a few than to co-exist in great lies that many believe in.  Yet existing with kindness and compassion is felt by others and helps breaks down our artificial, self-spun separation at least a little.   Even the most mean minded people are capable of awakening.   And if more people awakened spiritual consciousness in their lives, then we would have more possibility of creating a human society based in spiritual consciousness.  If certain individuals can evolve into more sensitive and conscious beings then it is a possibility that the rest of the species can also, in time, make this leap.  And what better time than now with the planet in such a precarious state?  It is a do or die situation. We must evolve or be extinguished.  Seeing the essential divinity in all is the universal panacea for all of the troubles that plague this planet.  By being more conscious one becomes consciousness, and this consciousness extends in to every one and everything.  One's mind becomes a laser that penetrates and burns through the distortions in the collective consciousness, thus breaking down the collective obstacles little by little.  The vital notion of the conscious, human family can break down all forms of rigid and violent nationalism and racism, lessen social disparities, and unify all societies.  Extending this spiritual sentiment into the non human world and into nature will heal all of our environmental imbalances as well.<br><br>For an informed and rational mind it is very difficult to have optimism in these times.  The planet is literally burning up with record breaking droughts, heat waves, flooding and forest fires.  The human social world is on fire with the threat of another world war with the conflict in Ukraine and also with the tensions between China and the West.   And all the while the entire world is slipping into economic recession.  <br><br>On the morning before the news of the Russian invasion of Ukraine I had a spiritual experience while waking from sleep.  I felt the kundalini rising up my spine and my sense of self disappeared into a tunnel of light.  I could still feel my physical chest where the kundalini had risen, in the Anahata spiritual heart.  There hardly remained any notion of physical forms, just light and pulsating, flowing energy that radiated through the Anahata out into the entire universe.  It was infinite bliss and if the experience would have continued any longer  I am certain I would have left my physical body once and for all.  My heart was at one with the energetic heart of the Macrocosm.  The only thought and words that came into my mind during this experience were "thank you" repeating over and over again.  I woke up and there was hell on earth:  Russia had invaded Ukraine, there were droughts and floods and heat-waves over the entire planet.  <br><br>I recalled my first kundalini experiences that I had in my last year in the university.  I hardly was able to finish my studies due to their intensity.  I lost all interest in worldly pursuits and only wanted to dissolve in the infinite light that I was experiencing.  These awakenings continued for several years with great intensity.  Many of my monastic friends said that I would die before I was 30 or 40 because such experiences take on so far beyond the physical world and the mind immersed in spirit loses parallelism with the body.  Yet I found other adventures to keep me grounded in the world.  <br><br>These experiences returned to me again years later while I was in the desert fending off the narcos from our community.  I wrote in the essay,<a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/a-requiem"> A Requiem</a>, about how when the narcos came for me one night with a chainsaw outside of my house.  I heard the chainsaw start up but then I started to hear the Om sound with its infinite bliss and the Om sound became so loud it drowned out the sound of the chainsaw.  I entirely forgot about the narcos as I was in a trance for several hours.  When I returned to bodily consciousness I was fine, with all of my limbs still intact!  The kundalini is indeed a divine force, the seed of the Macrocosmic divinity within the human microcosm.  The kundalini created a spiritual shield during those intense years of fighting off the narco assassins. There was death and horror all around but internally everything was in harmony. <br><br>I still am not sure about why these experiences occurred again recently but when news about this hellish world makes me miserable I remember these experiences and never forget the words of Anandamurti which have proven so true time after time:  "The Supreme Consciousness is always with you, even in hell."</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Way</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-way/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-way/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:53:55-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    When I began to practice yoga at the age of 21 all of the spiritual ideas that had attracted me toward some spiritual path began to make sense to me. I began to see in a more clear light all of the good Christian ideas&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><br><br>When I began to practice yoga at the age of 21 all of the spiritual ideas that had attracted me toward some spiritual path began to make sense to me.  I began to see in a more clear light all of the good Christian ideas that I was exposed to with some very noble examples.  I had never really taken a full "leap of faith" that defined me as some sort of Christian.  I had dreams and even waking visions of some curious Christ-like figure that always had a positive message, yet I never felt obligated to say "I am a Christian", much less connect my experience and fragmentary beliefs with some religious institution.  I certainly came across some pastors who were very sincere but that was always counter balanced by, well, people who would eventually vote for people like George Bush and Donald Trump because they were "good Christians."<br><br>I was also interested in Taoism and the I-Ching.  I liked the idea of a responsible moral path that lead to an intuitive and natural connection with human society and a great, intelligent and mysterious divine creation, the "Tao" or "Way."  Such practical ideas never tried to impose one to take a leap of faith but rather to purify, be sincere and listen so that the inner voice of creation, the Tao, can guide you on the path of the spirit.  Some taoists like Lao Tzu, the author of the Tao Te Ching, synthesiezed their spiritual understanding toward harmonizing the natural order of Tao with human society, and even politics.   Other Taoists like Chang Tzu were so non-conformist that they could never reconcile the corruption of the worldly order with the sublimity of Tao.  Instead, Chang Tzu was a quiet mystic who lived in the mountains outside of human society, yet always interacted with humans, sharing insightful poetry and tales.<br><br>I liked reading the Taoists because their ideas synchronized with me.  I was never raised in a culture with Fundamentalist Taoists that had entirely repulsed me away from their institutions with dogma and fear tactics.  If one could simply understand these ideas by their poetry and literary tales then they spontaneously help one to have original, spiritual ideas.  Here is my favorite Taoist tale by Chaung Tzu: <br><br>"Ting the cook was cutting meat free from the bones of an ox for Lord Wen-hui. His hands danced as his shoulders turned with the step of his foot and bending of his knee. With a shush and a hush, the blade sang following his lead, never missing a note. Ting and his blade moved as though dancing to "The Mulberry Grove," or as if conducting the "Ching-shou" with a full orchestra.<br>Lord Wen-Hui exclaimed, "What a joy! It's good, is it not, that such a simple craft can be so elevated?"<br>Ting laid aside his knife. "All I care about is the Way. I find it in my craft, that's all. When I first butchered an ox, I saw nothing but ox meat. It took three years for me to see the whole ox. Now I go out to meet it with my whole spirit and don't think only about what meets the eye. Sensing and knowing stop. The spirit goes where it will, following the natural contours, revealing large cavities, leading the blade through openings, moving onward according to actual form—yet not touching the central arteries or tendons and ligaments, much less touching bone.<br><br>"A good cook need sharpen his blade but once a year. He cuts cleanly. An awkward cook sharpens his knife every month. He chops. I've used this knife for nineteen years, carving thousands of oxen. Still the blade is as sharp as the first time it was lifted from the whetstone. At the joints there are spaces, and the blade has no thickness. Entering with no thickness where there is space, the blade may move freely where it will: there's plenty of room to move. Thus, after nineteen years, my knife remains as sharp as it was that first day.<br><br>"Even so, there are always difficult places, and when I see rough going ahead, my heart offers proper respect as I pause to look deeply into it. Then I work slowly, moving my blade with increasing subtlety until—kerplop!—meat falls apart like a crumbling clod of earth. I then raise my knife and assess my work until I'm fully satisfied. Then I give my knife a good cleaning and put it carefully away."<br><br>Lord Wen-Hui said, "That's good, indeed! Ting the cook has shown me how to find the Way to nurture life."<br>What I like about the practice of yoga is that it helped me understand and appreciate my past Christian connections and helped me think more freely about life like the Taoists.  Of course I also came across yoga societies that repelled me in the same way as the Christian institutions but I fortunately had some very sincere yogis who were very non-conformists like Chaung Tzu who could simply speak their points of view sincerely without citing too many traditions and scriptures.  I saw my yogi mentor Chidhananda as a Chaung Tzu type of figue.  He was on the outskirts of human society but not unreachable for those who sought his counsel.  He lived alone and meditated by the river many hours a day but also gave his time to guiding others.  <br><br>Also, as a student of science, I saw yoga as a practical science.  By studying science I learned about the scientific method which was very objective with practices of experimentation and peer review.  Yoga was also experimental.  There were theories that were based on physical and mental practices.  One should not follow some leap of faith into yoga meditation but instead study a theory and try out the practices with your body as well as your inner, mental-spiritual laboratory.  Of course you cannot put these practices under a microscope but at least there was the idea of experimentation and peer review.  Visionary Taoists left poetry and tales to explain their experiences while yogis created a system of mind and body practices that helped people have intuitive, direct spiritual experiences.  The texts are like "how to" manuals.  If one follows a certain procedure then, according to yogic theory, certain results will be achieved.  Shrii Aurobindu, a 20th Century yogi philosopher defined yoga as "mystical empiricism."<br><br>These texts only serve a purpose when one is beginning the path to self knowledge.  Later the attachment to the forms of the path are taken from one.  The infinite one wants to make us whole, not fragmented into concepts like Christian, Taoist, Yogi, etc.  We must become who we are.  We must see and accept the entirety of our inner being and discern the true "I" within.  There is something whole and pure there and by moving inward we find that it attracts and guides us.  The true "I" or Atman, as yogis call it, is so far beyond the litte "I am" of the ego.  By truly seeing the complexes, ambitions and frustrations of the small ego in the eternal light of the true "I," we understand our true dignity and can never be trapped in any finite concept of self.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Tree Tantra </title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-tree-tantra/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-tree-tantra/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:12:05-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Trees hold our precious earth together to prevent floods. They give us fire for wood and building shelters. Some give us fruits and food from their leaves. They work ceaselessly to convert all of the carbon we mindlessly dump into the atmosphere only to give&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/ceiba.jpg" alt="" width="320" height="214" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/responsive/ceiba-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/responsive/ceiba-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/responsive/ceiba-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/responsive/ceiba-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/responsive/ceiba-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/31/responsive/ceiba-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>Trees hold our precious earth together to prevent floods.  They give us fire for wood and building shelters.  Some give us fruits and food from their leaves.  They work ceaselessly to convert all of the carbon we mindlessly dump into the atmosphere only to give us oxygen to live.  Although it is commonly known that the leaves, fruit, root and bark of many trees  have medicinal properties, their mystical properties are less known.  I believe the medicinal and mystical trees are more conscious than most human beings on this planet at this time.<br><br>There was a Mayan yogi who always sat in meditation under the ceiba tree. Yogis in India meditate under the neem tree. Also, the Buddha attained nirvana under the Bodhi tree.   <br>  <br><strong>The Tree Tantra  </strong><br><strong>  </strong><br>One takes the tree as a symbol for meditation while at the same time taking actual shelter under the tree and participating with its shield of electromagnetic energy while meditating. According to Mayan mystics “nothing evil can happen while under the ceiba.” The upward force growing out of the earth helps awaken the kundalini while the downward force of converting air into mass and developing deep roots into the earth helps bring the kundalini back down. Mind must fly upward toward the spirit but also must return to the earth, at least for as long as one is on this earth. Just like the Indian Yogis, this mayan yogi said that a yogi completes his spiritual practice by bringing the kundalini back down, from the crown and back down into the spiritual heart. This gives a base for the mind mid-way along the spinal column. One can be joyfully engaged in existence here and remain in a subtle state of being while at the same time keep oneself grounded and in the body. Like the great ceiba tree, one extends high into the heavens while also rooting oneself deep into the earth. Unchecked kundalini force will eventually liberate you but it can kill your body if not careful. One gets attached to spiritual bliss and experiences but must know how to balance them out. It is better to save that intensity for when it is really time to leave all work and thereby the physical body, and never before then. Like the Upanishad says, “Desire to live 100 years while working in joyful, infinite unity.”  </p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Anahata - Introduction And Chapter 1</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/anahata-introduction-and-chapter-1/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/anahata-introduction-and-chapter-1/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:11:14-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Introduction and chapter one of Anahata By examining the spiritual heart we can begin to understand the reasons for the limitations the egocentric "I" notion that distorts the pure reflection of pure and infinite consciousness ("Hunab Ku" in Tantra Maya or "Shiva" and "Atman" in&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>Introduction and chapter one of<a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Anahata.pdf"> Anahata  </a><br><br>By examining the spiritual heart we can begin to understand the reasons for the limitations the egocentric "I" notion that distorts the pure reflection of pure and infinite consciousness ("Hunab Ku" in Tantra Maya or "Shiva" and "Atman" in Indian tantra) in the human mind. Within the spiritual heart exist the roots of our divided and fragmented modern consciousness but also the qualities of compassion, understanding and unity with the true "I" within. All of the expressions of the so-called "vortexes" are balanced by understanding the spiritual heart, what yogis call the Anahata Chakra. I prefer to use the term "vortex" instead of "chakra." The traditional symbol of the Anahata chakra is a lotus flower with 12 petals. Each "lotus petal" is literally a subtle energetic vortex spiraling out of the greater vortex or "lotus," like many small tornadoes that group together to form one giant vortex. These petals or minor vortexes are known as vrttis- vortexes of mental energy. These vrttis implicitly vibrate the entire mind and body and explicitly qualify them so as to express particular states of thought and emotion through our biological entity. Vrttis are the fundamental intelligence behind our thoughts and feelings, the hidden programming of human cognitive and emotional life that vibrate the entire mind body system. Vrttis are invisible quantum "tornadoes" whose subtle activity cascade down into expressions of the physical world through one's body. The complex biological processes in the brain and endocrine system channel these mental tendencies into physical expression. Grosser mental frequencies correspond to more instinctual tendencies while finer mental frequencies express more refined and humanely conscious tendencies. The Anahata Vortex, in the center of the chest, is subtle like the higher vortexes with their finer, cognitive tendencies, but at the same time has grosser qualities like the lower vortexes (at the navel and below) that express more instinctual and egocentric tendencies.<br><br>Up until the Anahata Vortex the human being is but a "raging bundle of desire in a dying animal," to use the words of Yeats. The Manipura Vortex (at the navel) gives one an intimation of the infinite with its infinite desire for expansion, but falls short of the pure conception by projecting infinite desire on finite objects. The Manipura is still governed by ontological hunger with its accompanying cravings, demands, and impositions on the objective world. It can ask "how?" and then proceed to manipulate and maneuver the external world according to its internal desires, but it lacks the self-reflective conscience to ask "why?" or "what for?" in a deeply moral sense. The Manipura Vortex is balanced only when it is under the guidance of the more conscious and moral Anahata. It should be very clear to the reader that much of the present day ills in our materialistic and capitalistic pseudo-culture are due to the over activation and exploitation of the Manipura Vortex.<br><br>"Anahata" means not harming and it is at this layer of mind that truly rational, self-reflective, compassionate, and judicious human qualities begin to emerge. It is the vortex located in the center of the chest and is often referred to as the "heart chakra." It is the fulcrum on which rests the directional flow of the human mind. Below here the mind moves outward, toward matter. Here and above the mind can move inward, toward pure Spirit, toward Hunab Ku.<br><br>The Anahata Vortex is associated with the Intuitive Mind (Vijinanamaya Kosa), the layer of mind associated with intuition and the aerial factor. Instead of the Anahata Vortex via the Intuitive Mind being associated with the vibration of form, like the Manipura, it is here associated with the vibration of touch or impression. With the Anahata's functioning on this higher, elemental level it receives the subtle impressions, in the form of abstract ideas and intuitive feelings, which emanate from objects. It has the possibility of perceiving a deeper idea of the essence of the object thought or felt upon, be it an object in nature or another living being. The thought forms or archetypes of the Manipura, creative level are but manifestations of the original, formless ideas as they exist in the Vijinanamaya Kosa. The Intuitive Mind is the realm of pure ideas that Plato, Socrates, and the ancient Greek philosophers inquired about. <br><br>Although the Manipura Vortex (3rd Chakra, the "City of Jewels") and the Creative layer of mind associated with it are endowed with intellect and creativity, the mind is still too preoccupied with the fiery, impulsive propensities that keep the mind moving outward, into the senses, which thereby prevent a deep, rational, and intuitive understanding of self and world. The Manipura is about self acquisition while the Anahata is about self-actualization. Due to the relative lightness of the aerial factor and the self-reflective propensities associated with the Anahata, the mind is here able to reflect and gaze upon form from a more enlightened vantage point. If the Manipura level of mind is likened to a fire that not only enlightens but also consumes the realm of form, the Anahata is like the lightness of a supine cloud that drifts languidly above the multitudinous forms in nature.<br><br>The Anahata is only the beginning of a non-attachment that leads to a transcendence of the separate, phenomenal self. The individual ego and will are still present but much more self-reflective and non impulsive than the Manipura. Here the ego and the will become an object for the understanding or discriminative mind to reflect upon. And it is because there is now an abstract self concept that is rooted deeply in the Intuitive Mind , the personality (Aham) can not just be conscious of the desires and propulsions in the sub-conscious mind, but also redirect those very same tendencies to more conscious and intelligent outlets. With this capacity to consciously redirect the propensities that fetter the mind into crude mental limitations, the Aham personality is then able to reflect more upon the nature of itself. There is therefore a much greater manifestation of the pure and limpid I-feeling at the Anahata. Instead of the self being bound up and defined by the restless, incessant activity of the ego or doer-I, the sense of self is now more of a witness of the ego's activity. The "I" is still bound to the ego to a degree but it is lucid enough to know that it is independent. This deep sense of "I exist" or knowledge of self existence can question what tendencies lead toward an inner state of harmony and self understanding and which ones lead one further into spiritual and psychic bondage. In short, a deep sense of morality and conscience is born here; one much deeper than a mere superego that was imposed from without at the Manipura level.<br><br>It is at the Anahata that we see the first manifestations of dharma or psycho-spiritual movement, the movement of the mind toward the spirit. The sense of self abstracted from the senses and extroverted will can more freely pursue the inner life and seek higher meaning. It can understand the way the Tao or the moral order of the universe functions so as to conform the individual will with that cosmic will. The mind begins to understand that it is only through becoming a responsible, conscious, and whole person that there can be any real meaning in life. The life lived only through the senses and passions and superficial form is now seen as a great bondage that can never bring any deep fulfillment.<br><br>As mentioned above, the Anahata is only the beginning of self-transcendence. There is the abstracted feeling of the "I" that is ultimately independent of all objective qualities but the identity is still bound and mediated by subtle mental concepts defining the nature of self. There is not yet the undifferentiated and pure expression of the eternal I- feeling unmediated by the self-referential concepts of the Aham. Although there is a great degree of the pure I-feeling present the mind still uses concepts to refer itself to the objective experiences that it is attached to (the memories, personal history or self-narrative, self defining characteristics, intellectual and emotional qualities, etc).<br><br>It can be said that the Anahata Vortex is the occupation of the mind with the "I." The ego or Aham is not necessarily seeking to indulge in its limited self, but seek its origin in the I-feeling. The problem comes about when this fascination with the nature of ones consciousness is projected into one's finite self-concept. All of the growth energy of self discovery instead goes into some form of egotism. Vanity, narcissism, selfishness, and hypocrisy are the results.<br><br>Half the 12 vrttis of the Anahata are "positive," growth promoting vrttis and the other half are "negative" or at most neutral, self-justifying defense tendencies that perpetuate the ego's limited boundaries instead of expanding and refining them. There is still a limited and bounded sense of self, but with the potential to discriminate between vice and virtue. There is also still the boundary of self and not self to be overcome, although not as marked as in the Manipura and Svadhistana. Harmony, balance, and proportion are key elements in this fulcrum that is the Anahata to help determine what is growth-promoting and virtuous (self, or good for the self) and what is vice, or inappropriate for spiritual self-growth (not self).<br><br>In the Anahata there appear to be two hexagons. Really, there is one. They seem different because one moves clockwise or centrifugally, and the other moves counter-clockwise or centripetally. Here we can see the fundamental yin-yang or centrifugal-centripetal interplay of the universe at work within the human mind. Together these forces combine to make the Anahata Vortex. These are 12 points at which the balance and imbalances of the human consciousness may express themselves in a refined way. When there is perfect balance and there is no escape through any vortex or vrtti in the 12 vertices, Shiva (Hunab Ku) always enters the human mind through the spiritual heart with its neutral force of consciousness or citishakti. Citishakti is the Consciousness that controls Shakti, creative energy because this divine creative energy has its essence in Shiva, or Consciousness. Shiva and Shakti are like fire and its capacity to burn; they are completely and eternally inseparable. All creation in this universe is due to the activity of Shakti and the conscious base of Shiva that silently witnesses the play of creation while at the same time offering its being as the essence on which Shakti may create. The right side of the Anahata is dominated by the solar or centrifugal energy of Shakti. The left side of the Anahata is lunar or centripetal Shakti. The centrifugal force under the control of the witnessing entity of Shiva becomes the Son, the primordial creative expression of the Supreme Consciousness within the human and personal medium. It is for this reason that the Vedantic sages meditated on the right side of the spiritual heart, the nexus of where the super-personal Atman "touches" the personal and human.<br>  <br>The left side of the Anahata is the "Mother of God", the centripetal energy of Shakti that always brings the expressions of the Son (the centrifugal movement of creation) back to the neutral force of Shiva Consciousness. The centripetal force never lets the centrifugal force become entirely lost into manifold expression and always brings it back to center. Together, in balance, these binary forces of creation manifest in the human being to the grade that there is a balance in the 12 vortices or vrttis at the 12 vertices of the 2 hexagons. When there is less duplicity, arrogance, vanity, and selfishness(negative vrttis), and more love, discernment and faith (positive vrttis), then the process of the unification of the microcosmic consciousness into the Macrocosmic Consciousness of Shiva is well under way. It is here in the spiritual heart of Anahata that the nameless, transcendental godhead may evolve a name for itself, for us, within each of us.<br>  <br><br>**The Dynamics of "Ka" and "Kha" through Hope and Worry**<br><br>The vrttis or vortexes of the microcosmic mind are subtle sounds that result from the tension of internal and external mental movements. They are evolutionary efforts to guide and direct the microcosm in its march towards union with the macrocosm through yoga. These sounds are subtle in that they are vibrations created from tensions in the psychic, non- material realm. They are heard through deep concentration. According to tantra, are the 50 fundamental mental vibrations of the human mind that when spoken audibly form the Sanskrit alphabet. Vowel sounds are causal and unmanifested ideas in the Macrocosmic Mind. They are beyond time and space. Consonant sounds are effects of the causal mind that control the manifestation of more tangible tendencies of the microcosmic mind. This is the reason that in tantric meditation much importance is given to the use of mantras which are intelligently organized from these fundamental sounds.<br><br>The sound "ka" is the first sound at the 12 petaled lotus of Anahata Vortex. "Ka" is the first consonant to break out of the causal sound matrix, or logos, of Shiva. With this sound vibrates the great idea of hope, that everything created comes from bliss. At the anahata level of consciousness we are so aware of ourselves and our world. It is important that our lives be meaningful and useful and move in a spiritual direction. True hope is the practical knowledge of "I am That". The eternal I-Witness, the Atman, sustains and guides my every movement. It is knowledge that everything that comes my way, comes from Shiva. Eventually this pure movement of "ka" weakens and is distorted, then we put our hope in relative issues, in our petty ego, in religion, politics, or the like. Hope is divided by worry, doubt, and fear that our meaningful reality structure will not endure. Worry is the second vrtti of the Anahata Vortex and will always counterbalance hope until hope is honed into a pure and unwavering Self-confidence. Together, these two vrttis represent the fundamental duality of modern human consciousness. Hope is "ka", and worry is "kha".<br><br>The fundamental lunar, centripetal, and introverted sound of "ha" descends to ka, thus making "kha". The lost mental movement that has dissipated into false hopes is brought back to center with the addition of "ha" to "ka". "Ha" has the capacity in and of itself to bring any errant microcosmic movement back into balance. "Ha" controls the internal, centripetal movement of the mind. It is an aspirant, exactly between the end of the vowels and the beginning of the consonants and thus functions as a mediator between the visible and invisible, the causal and the manifested effect. The following vrttis that continue to unfold reflect this dual movement of an externally-moving consonant paired with the internally-moving "ha" to balance that consonant's movement when it weakens.<br><br>  <br>Hope<br> <br><br>The function of the microcosmic mind is always the medium between the inner identity and its outer world, be it a physical, mental, or spiritual worlds. The Manipura (3rd vortex at the navel), with its craving and blind attachment, attempts to will desired things into being. With the qualities of the Anahata previously described one would expect to find a vrtti that helps bring an inner desire into being in a more discerning and less impulsive manner. Hope is the inner belief that what one truly and deeply needs will manifest itself into being. With the purest hope there is no manipulation by the will to bring the event about, but the self rather relies on the power of belief and faith to bring wish into reality. So the medium of the activity of this vrtti (as well as others in the Anahata) is neither through the sensory and motor organs nor the imposition of will, but through the eminence of intuitive thought. Of course people often hope for selfish and trivial things due to the pull of the Manipura vrttis on the Anahata, but the propensity of hope potentially has the sublime function of giving one an inner sense of knowing, despite any lack of empirical, sensory experience. When the Anahata is purified it has the capacity to understand the meaning and ideal of form in the deepest sense. When the heart is pure one can intuit the underlying meaning of a given situation. Here one's own elevated thinking can apprehend the subtle, cosmic intentions that are being thought into being by the Cosmic Mind. An inner sense of certainty ensues from this along with the belief that goodness will somehow come to fruition, despite the limitations of the personal will to force it into being.<br><br>The power of faith or hope is one of the most profound capacities of the human mind. The reason that faith has been so highly regarded as a great virtue by all of the so-called higher religions is that it places the power of will into a force higher than the individual will and egocentric authorship. It thereby helps to bring about the realization that the cosmic will is supreme and gives one even greater faith in the benevolence of the cosmic moral order. This inner, intuitive certainty further inspires one to transcend the turmoil and incessant anxiety of a self separated from Shiva, the Supreme Self.<br><br><br>Worry<br><br><br>While hope gives one the secure conviction that their own welfare is dear to Shiva and thereby relieves the perpetual burden of a fearful, limited self having to pine and struggle to assert its identity by coercing and shaping the objective world to its will, worry is exactly the opposite. When one is worried or excessively concerned over an event or an inner ability there is a lack of faith or hope that things will turn out for the good. The outside pressures or the internal inadequacies seem to be the causal factors regulating life instead of a hidden, intelligent order. And because of this concern over the preponderance of outside circumstances and a lack of inner strength and confidence, the fretful ego may resort to its habitual methods of asserting itself. Instead of a reliance on dharma or Tao to bring things into fruition the worried and separated ego reverts to using its own isolated will, mundane intellect and Sensory Mind. Instead of the ego relying on the guidance of the quiescent eternal "I" or conscience, it uses its own mental projections of the objective mind to fulfill its own end. Here the fulcrum has shifted toward the negative pole. The pressures and strains of a more complex consciousness aren't directed to one's own higher intelligence and therefore the higher mechanisms (hope, discrimination or rational judgment) aren't used to cope with the contradictions and limitations of the separate self. Instead the ego may lean on its old habitual behavior patterns to deal with the more complex struggles that a higher consciousness must bear. Here we have the misplaced situation of a mind capable of deep and abstract thought but only using those deep and idealistic thought processes to think about the difficulties of a situation while the activity used to solve the issue come from a lower, previous levels of awareness.<br><br>This paradigm is exactly the issue plaguing the present level of human evolution. The upper end of the bell-curve of human consciousness is in- between the stages of the Manipura and the Anahata levels of development. Although there is a great degree of this new-found self- awareness and rational intelligence, it doesn't yet understand its own true significance (as well as that of others) and how to apply this knowledge to the world at large. How else can one explain how intelligent and relatively civilized people use their shrewdness and technological understanding to ruthlessly exploit nature, manipulate economic forces at home and abroad, and wage war over oil? This leap in awareness at the Anahata is certainly the saving grace of humanity but if that awareness doesn't incorporate and integrate the previous mental structures (the Manipura and Svadhistana), then all sorts of complex mental issues arise, such as duplicity, selfishness and repression. This will be a common theme throughout the Anahata Vortex: whether one uses one's higher intelligence to continue developing psychologically and spiritually or whether this greater development of consciousness and intelligence simply becomes a tool to exacerbate, exploit and perpetuate the impulsive vrttis (craving, blind attachment, sadism, etc.) of the Manipura. <br><br>excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Anahata.pdf">Anahata  </a><br><br></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Stories Of Quetzal</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/stories-of-quetzal/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/stories-of-quetzal/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:09:04-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    I came to learn of the Tantra Maya practices in a very curious manner. One summer I passed through very deep and intense meditations. It was during the most intense and horrific times of the so-called “narco war” in Mexico. The terror only pushed our&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/quetzalcoatl-2.jpg" alt="" width="470" height="380" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/quetzalcoatl-2-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/quetzalcoatl-2-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/quetzalcoatl-2-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/quetzalcoatl-2-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/quetzalcoatl-2-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/quetzalcoatl-2-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>I came to learn of the Tantra Maya practices in a very curious manner.  One summer I passed through very deep and intense meditations.   It was during the most intense and horrific times of the so-called “narco war” in Mexico. The terror only pushed our community further into our meditations to try to survive and mentally and spiritually process the absurdity of war. Taking the stance of warriors, we decided not to let anything affect our determination to continue with our spiritual lives. One day, while in deep, still silence, I started to see all kinds of images arise in my mind.  They intruded and interrupted the silence, formless and breathless. Awakening back into my discerning mind, I immediately recognized these thought forms as Mayan symbols.  While these symbols appeared I felt like there was some guide or professor explaining the deep significance of each of them- the pyramid, the ceiba tree, as well as many peculiar sounds and meditation mantras.  There were few images, but the explanations were so vast.  Perhaps these ideas only lasted a few moments but they were packed full of deep, meditative ideas.  I continued enjoying these inner sessions thinking that I was simply tapping into the store of collective memories, or akashik records.  Thinking that I had discovered some secret Mayan yoga, I told my friend about them.  She laughed and said they were all practices that she had learned when she was 7 years old from her Mayan teacher, Quetzal.  Around that same time we got word that Quetzal had just passed away at over 110 years of age.<br>   <br>Most people that have experiences like this fall into the error of thinking they are channeling some dead spirit.  One becomes a “shaman” and goes on pilgrimage to Palenque or Sedona. Through lack of an understanding of the deeper layers of mind, one thinks that one has become a medium.  Meditation is a technique to concentrate on the inner I-Witness behind all mental phenomenon.  Here is infinity and it is only in this inner bliss that the mind becomes free of all fetters.  Occult vision is definitely a fetter as seen from this point of view.  Instead of seeing the infinite One beyond the confines of the relative mind, one becomes enamored with interesting information that passes through the relative medium of mind.  Most egos can’t handle the information and end up going off on some kind of “spiritual” ego trip as they fall into the traps of name and fame at having achieved some “paranormal” ability.<br>    <br>I have never looked for this knowledge. Whatever little understanding I think I have is only because my mind was quiet and free of intentionality when these experiences ocurred. My experiences with this information make more sense the less I think of this information as coming from a disembodied spirit.  Although I do feel a distinct presence, the experience comes across more as a “download” of information rather than some kind of dialogue with a deceased spirit, However, I don't totally reject the idea that something of that particular mind was present in these experiences.  Furthermore, the nature of this information was purely spiritual and was revealing certain universal laws of spirit instead of the idiosyncrasies of some departed being.  There was no language describing these forms, just pure ideas.  These ideas comport very well with the Indian Tantra that I am more familiar with.<br>    <br>I tell of this experience as a practical example of microvita. Microvita science is a science that can only be properly understood when the entire mind has become an object for the immortal Atman, the I-Witness of mind. It is only when there is this clarity of self-understanding ensconsed in the Supreme Subjectivity of the Atman that it is possible for one to see a little of the inner dynamics of heaven. Microvita science is something much more subtle than spiritism in that there is essentially no recognition of any spirit apart from the eternal spirit of Atman. All spirits are but sparks of the Atman. Only the Atman can understand its own creation. Atman is the Supreme Consciousness and Supreme Subjectivity who sees all events in all places of the universe.  Stated simply, microvita science is the use of spiritual intelligence to understand and act upon the physical world from such a perspective.<br>    <br>The Tantra Maya practices of Quetzal are definitely Tantric in origin, as they are, in some aspects, identical to those of eastern forms of Tantra.  If one reads the Tibetan Tantric Texts one sees that they are basically transposed forms of Indian Tantra that influenced Tibetan Tantra.  Although each has their uniqueness, it is so easy to see that words and concepts for Brahma, Shiva, or Shiva were simply called "Shunya," or "Void" in Tibetan Tantra.  Quetzal was definitely a theist, however he had a certain Buddhist mystique of not getting too caught up in names for what is so transcendentally vast and beyond our little conceptual minds.  For him, as for all Tantrics, spiritual realization is based on sadhana, or spiritual practice.<br>    <br>In Indian Tantra, the active, dynamic definition of Spirit or Atman is called Shiva- the “great god.” The Mayan Tantrics call It "Hunab Ku," the Cosmic Nuclueus, the nucleus of all nuclei in the universe.   Spirits, or microcosmic minds, are termed “deva,” or gods.  Devas are sparks born out of the Shiva. They all radiate around the Cosmic Nucleus of Hunab Ku.  A deva refers to any microcosmic mind, embodied or disembodied, from ant to angel. All beings evolve back into oneness with the Shiva or Hunab Ku.  Just as all microcosmic minds in this planet make up the Gia, or Earth Mother, all of the microcosmic minds in the universe make up the Macrocosmic Mind, the Tao current that underlies and inter-weaves our deep, inner lives in a “dance of the blessed spirits.” This work is an attempt to explain such subtle, natural experiences in light of the rigorous philosophy and intuitive spiritual practices of Tantra.<br><br>Quetzal, apart from being a tantric yogi, was an indigenous Mayan healer and astrologer. They were all one science for him, however.<br><br>Astrology, however, required a different style of meditation. One doesn’t need to go upward but downward, toward the center of the earth. One can only meditate this way after having awakened the kundalini to rise upward and sustain it in a higher center. Meanwhile, the higher mind of the Macrocosm helps the yogi to understand the secrets of the earth below. The Anahata Chakra or Spiritual Heart is the perfect place for this work. It is in the center of the body as well as the center of the mind. It is a higher spiritual center, while at the same time it maintains contact with the grosser mental levels below. It may guide and purify them and lead the lower instincts into purer expressions of spiritual awareness. It is the seat of the Intuitive Mind (Vijinamaya Kosa) and gives one deep knowledge of self, others, and the whole universe. The purer is one’s spiritual heart, the purer is one’s intuitive knowledge. One cannot be ambitious with this path. Only mature meditators whose lives are already deeply fused into the life of the Macrocosm of Brahma can perform these practices.<br><br>Quetzal also taught this style of meditation, although with more of a tone of Zen formlessness regarding the mystery of the absolute. Astrology, however, required a different style of meditation. One doesn’t need to go upward but downward, toward the center of the earth. One can only meditate this way after having awakened the kundalini to rise upward and sustain it in a higher center. Meanwhile, the higher mind of the Macrocosm helps the yogi to understand the secrets of the earth below. The Anahata Chakra or Spiritual Heart is the perfect place for this work. It is in the center of the body as well as the center of the mind. It is a higher spiritual center, while at the same time it maintains contact with the grosser mental levels below. It may guide and pufify them and lead the lower instincts into purer expressions of spiritual awareness. It is the seat of the Intuitive Mind (Vijinamaya Kosa) and gives one deep knowledge of self, others, and the whole universe. The purer is one’s spiritual heart, the purer is one’s intuitive knowledge. One cannot be ambitious with this path. Only mature meditators whose lives are already deeply fused into the life of the Macrocosm of Brahma can perform these practices.<br><br>I write now not to describe these subtle practices, but rather to explain some interesting ideas that result from them. Quetzal explained that the new baktun, or orbit of the sun around the Milky Way Galaxy, would begin at the end of 2015. This is the actual point in which the cycle begins anew. He didn’t speak of one specific date in which a great catastrophe would occur but rather explained that these were long cycles and the transitions into the new cycle were very gradual. He saw it as a process that lasts for decades. However, by the time we reach the end of 2015, the electromagnetic changes of the earth will be greatly accelerated. This translates into more severe weather patterns, natural disasters, and also intense mental confusion and imbalance. I will continue to try and understand these teachings and attempt to communicate them to the best of my ability. Twenty years ago I saw my whole past and future life on this planet pass before me. I saw my future homes, both in the U.S. and Mexico, as well as some great changes to the global map. Too many things have actually come to pass and so it is impossible for me to ignore this experience, and it makes me wonder if the rest of the future elements of the vision will also be revealed as truth. Each year that passes has only put newer pieces to this jigsaw puzzle that I saw briefly yet completely long ago. I prefer the risk of being in error as a false psychic rather than say nothing about this.<br><br>Quetzal always had a very elevated vibration. When people came near him they would begin to sway in a counter-clockwise direction. Sometimes their heads would begin to tilt and subtly twirl in an almost imperceptible circular motion. He explained that whether you are speaking of the Cosmic Nucleus of Hunab Ku or the Conscious Nucleus of the Atman radiating behind our minds, the movement around either a physical or spiritual nucleus is always a play of the centripetal and centrifugal forces. They have the same dynamics on all planes of being. There are physical vortexes of motion in the physical world where there is the weight and gravity of matter and also vortexes of subtle, mental energy that act and interact with thoughts, feelings, and perceptions. To harmonize the macrocosm with the microcosm, the universe with the individual, one must find this secret flow of Tao both within the mind and in one’s world, planet, and its plants and animals.<br><br>On the outside Quetzal’s ancestors studied the movement of the planets and the natural cycles. This practice was never disconnected to the internal practice of meditation. Meditation is the science of seeing behind all of the vortexes and movements of the human mind. A mind that is pure sees into and understands the movements around Hunab Ku, the Cosmic Nucleus that is within us all. Every human being that has truly searched has seen into this great treasure deep within a balanced human existence. We understand that there is always something pure, eternally renewed when we live in harmony with creation. This inspiration has never abandoned us, only we have forgotten It.<br> <br><br>A Not So Fleeting Romance<br><br>Quetzal came by the clinic for a surprise visit a few years ago. It was my first time to see him. He seemed to know all about me but didn’t say very much. He hardly even spoke Spanish. He liked to talk to me about Tantra and share ideas of the Tantra of the Mayas, the lineage of meditation and healing that he learned from his fore-fathers. Although a healer of all types of diseases, he was fundamentally a mystic who loved to meditate in the forest. He was my friend’s teacher, an indigenous Maya from Campeche. When my friend was attending a European patient he went to the clinic and entered the treatment room directly. He grabbed a pencil and a piece of paper and then wrote down a list of names on the paper. The names were the first and last names of the lovers the young woman had in the last year. The list was a little too long.<br><br>He would speak in Maya but nobody understood him. He then began to write to her in Spanish while somebody else translated to her in English. He explained that when humans have sexual intercourse their minds remain energetically connected for 7 years. There is a subtle transmission and continued connection of mental energy shared between the 2 entities. This may be something very pure and harmonious or it may be painful or even degrading, depending on the nature of the relationship. Like two photons sent in different trajectories in a quantum physics experiment, they two lovers continue to communicate and mimic each-others movements across time and space, just like the two photons. Even though they may never see, nor even think of each-other again, and perhaps are escaping each other at “light speed”, there still remain subtle mental impressions that “reside” within each-other and continue to “entangle.”<br><br>Another complicating factor is the mental confusion that one carries if one changes or has frequent partners. The imbalanced, frustrated, and distorted energies of others sympathetically vibrate with the minds of the other person, and vice-versa. It sounded as if he was speaking of the transmission of a mental virus in much the same way as a physical virus, but with the mind and its clusters of memories and emotions as the vehicle of transmission directly into another mind. Instead of being infected physically, one remains “infected” by another’s mind for 7 years. A part of that person’s soul, or subtle mind is carried inside and continues to live inside of another, for better or for worse. The negative energetic effects of the adventures (frustrations, manipulations, conflicts, turmoil, depression, etc.) of one partner begin to harm his/her mind that sympathetically vibrates with the ex-lover. Their minds were once very intimate. They enjoyed the relationship and presently the ego wants to forget that experience and move on to others. “Love is what happens to two people who don’t know each other.”  (Somerset Maugham)  Although they are not connected and don’t even care for each other any longer, they still penetrate each other’s minds at the subtle psychic and energetic levels. Perhaps there is some repulsion and/or attraction, some resentment or frustrated longing that keeps their minds in resonance. When is “free love” ever free? Somebody always ends up getting hurt and the result is almost always harm and not love. They try to forget but a part of them still resonates with the other. The shared residual impressions still reside within one and continue to recreate the same dramas as all other earlier relationships. Although this partner may live a responsible and pure life after this relation, there may still be some degree of resonance with the ex-partner and his/her continued, unbridled degradation. Of course, the degree of this subtle resonance is stronger in proportion to the weakness of one’s resolve to remain integrated and whole. Hopefully, the suffering and conflict and emotional abandonment awakens one to greater responsibilities and precaution in romantic relationships. A strong mind may more easily overcome this resonance although it still persists and harms. A weak and indulgent mind, on the contrary, may fall even deeper into distortions with the ex-partner who also continues to fall into dissipation. However, it is not just these two individuals that are in resonance but all of their partners as well. Therefore, the possible negative effects are multiplied by all the multiplied relationships of all inter-connected partners.<br><br>I am not quite sure why he said “7 years”, why 7 instead of 10 or 5, for example? However, I do like the imagery of seven, like “7 years of bad luck” for breaking a mirror. Similarly, in true love between two sentient beings both beings reflect each other like mirrors. If one party is unfaithful, then it is like breaking a mirror in which the faith, confidence and inspiration created from the reflection of true and chaste love in the other is shattered to pieces. The pieces are but fragments of love from many insecure minds, distorted and mixed into a collage of confusion. The soul becomes an over-crowded house instead of a silent temple.<br><br>He explained quite compassionately that her emotional instability was only worsened by her romantic adventures and were gradually making her physically ill. She was an attractive young woman with very liberal values who simply didn’t understand these ideas before he explained it to her. She, like so many others made an all too common error of confusing love with sex, was not satisfied and so began to exploit that part of her being in an effort to compensate for her dissatisfaction. It was the beginning of an addiction and Quetzal explained it to her very clearly and calmly. She didn’t feel threatened nor judged, and seriously pondered his diagnosis. I believe that her conscience understood what Quetzal was communicating. She knew she was suffering and wasn’t happy and somebody had just probed into her private life to offer her some clues as to how to understand her confusions. Before the treatment she was bothering all of the young spiritually-disciplined boys around here with her tiny, mini skirts. In the days after that consultation she put on a more modest skirt.<br><br>I do not believe that the supreme consciousness of the universe judges or punishes us. Here, in time and space, action and reaction determine everything. We can condition the mind with karma that makes us move towards the subjectivity of infinite consciousness or towards the objectivity of the material world. What the woman in the story wants is love, she was just desperate and carried many personal and cultural mistakes.  A mini skirt could be an innocent expression of the fashion of the time. But it was not like that in his case. She projected herself as an object and was losing her freedom and happiness as a spiritual subject. The "love" she found did not fill her or give her meaning. I keep looking for an example of lasting peace and happiness on the material plane. It seems impossible to me and the effort only causes suffering. We are designed for greater happiness.<br><br>Om in C#<br><br>Although Quetzal was born 114 years on this planet earlier than when I met him, he was a perfect child who always liked to share his toys with me. This little Indian always radiates joy, at least when he isn’t scolding people. On one of our first meetings he just looks at me and mentally says, “first go into silence, hear Om in breathlessness and then take note of its tone.” I could hear the Om sound vibrating within and it seemed to correspond something close to the tone of C. I got my flute out and played a C and it sounded like I was playing at the same tone as the sacred Om sound that was resounding around my pineal gland. Later he said, “Now hear it in C-sharp.” My head went back and I started to lose contact with the outside world and be absorbed into a great white silence that the Om at C-sharp was taking me into.<br><br>When I came back down he said, “now what is in your mind?” I closed my eyes and saw so many images and histories and stories flash before my mind. He continued: “You will verify all of this in the next few years. It will all come to pass.”<br><br>These events indeed are coming to pass, like entries in an apocalyptic diary. It was the saddest story ever conceived, although the story should soon change for the better. My friend could see the future and help his friends to do the same. Spiritual experiences like this don’t happen so regularly as it is too powerful of an experience for most to digest. The present is challenging enough without knowing the future. Ignorance is sometimes a blessing, but Quetzal knew that it was necessary to understand these things.<br><br>Nahuatl<br><br>Quetzal once told me that a Nahuatl is a healer that sees not just into the minds of animals but also into those of humans. Beyond even seeing into the souls of humans the true Nahuatl sees into the Oversoul, the conscious substatum that unites us all. He says that to enter a human mind is usually more difficult and dangerous than entering into a mind of an animal. Humans are less innocent and their mental contents may make such a rare and pure entity as a Nahuatl ill if he or she resonates too close with other human emotional turmoil. Animals see us as gods and naturally resonate with and reflect the mental states of their gods. The nahuatl prefers to see the mere reflection of a human’s problems by “hacking” the minds of the animals under their care. That way, the contact with the other human mind is not too direct and doesn’t affect the seer and also the minds of those seen into. Also,people often feel strangely transparent and often uncomfortable when they feel that another can see through them. Animals, like innocent children, may give very truthful and unbiased information and just tell it like it is. Although a dog can’t speak, they reflect most of this human resonance unconsciously and what lives and vibrates in the mind of the master is also there in the mind of the canine disciple. A nahuatl may learn many things about you through your dog, horse, or even donkey!<br><br>It has been said that very developed tantric yogis have the power of mind over matter in that whatever they put their focused, disciplined minds on will certainly materialize. Though quite rare, there have been numerous examples of yogis with these bizarre qualities through the ages.<br><br>One day Quetzal (White Feather) came to visit bon Nadie at Rancho el Misterio. He spoke much of this phenomenon with practical examples. He said that developed shaman really can even have some degree of control over the weather. This amazed bon Nadie the most as Quetzal was so calm and unsensational while speaking about these abilities. Rather, he took these truths very seriously. He always warned about these abilities, however. “What if you lose control of an emotion and end up manifesting your deepest shadow tendencies?,” he said. He was 110 years old and never spent much time in the cities but he really did understand modern people. The most amazing and diffult thing to believe is when he told bon Nadie that Nahuatls (those who enter the minds of animals) are real and that they can look into the Oversoul of humanity and into the Divine Eye that sees past, present, and future. They can see all minds, not just those of animals.  He said that it is nice to see a human mind from time to time, but he mostly just sees animal minds in human form.<br><br>On the way back south, bon Nadie took him to a store to buy some food for the trip. It was an elite part of town. Most people had skin the same color of bon Nadie’s. However, instead of the usual ignorance or normal sociability toward his person, he noticed that some people gave him nasty, scornful looks. They looked even worse at Quetzal. Bon Nadie remained still, just looking back at them. He was in a light, dreamy trance  and saw so much bad history, impunity, suffering and hateful prejudice behind these people’s expressions. He was angry at their ideas and where they come from but still couldn’t judge these superficial people, except to say that they are superficial people.<br><br>One woman was particularly rude and pushed him to the edge of his patience. She thought that bon Nadie was one of her kind based on appearances. When he didn’t respond to her flirtations, she became downright spiteful and said under hear breath, “maldito indio” or “damned indian.” He wanted to respond and say:  “because my heart is the same as my friends, then I too am a damned indian.” However, Quetzal came over laughing and pulled him out of the store. “Let your friend pay, we will wait out here,” he said. I knew that he knew I was a little annoyed. He sait quietly for several minutes and then responded: “They will get their lessons very soon.” Now Quetzal was known as an oracle and I wasn’t sure if he was speaking about the future of the world and all of the racists and imperialists or if he was talking about this one woman in particular.<br><br>At that moment the racist woman came out of the store and Quetzal began to giggle like a small child. It was as if he had done something naughty and was trying to hide it. A stray dog approached the woman, raised his leg, and soaked her stockings.<br><br>Black Crows<br><br>Before the following events manifested in time and space I had many visions, dreams, and presentiments that a great and terrible time awaited me.  I knew that I would be in a state of grace experiencing very deep meditation but at the same time I would have to see the darkest aspects of humanity simultaneously manifest themselves.  The theme of this episode would be how the force of life would somehow overcome all-pervasive death. <br><br>Around that same time shaman I knew went into a trance and told me that I would practice certain meditations that would help me process the terror of all of the dead souls around me.  With all of this in mind the situation seemed like a video game. There were certain rules to be followed but victory was certain.  I spoke with this friend about how the ancient Chinese text, the I-Ching, declared that one who knew the secrets of how the ancestors and the dead connect with human consciousness could rule the earth as if it were in the palm of one´s hand.  My friend told me that it was that kind of knowledge that must be gained, but in a practical, real-world sense.  A few years passed, the foretold drama began to take shape until eventually this ethereal story manifested into social reality, which I documented in "A Requiem." <br><br>Quetzal arrived at the ranch the other day. He came just at the right time as I was completely exhausted with the defense of our ranch against the Santa Muerte neighbors. They are the narco-trafficker's religious cult that is protected by the local government in many places.  Whenever these demons kidnap and torture people they turn on a motorcycle without a muffler that is very noisy and covers the screams of the tortured. Later, they dumped the bodies all around the valley.  I had hardly slept for a week because they turned on that motorcycle every night between midnight and 3 a.m., the traditional “witching hour” when dark occultists have traditionally performed their rights. Instead of sleeping, I meditated all through these dark hours.<br><br>The ranch was recently invaded by a flock of crows. They come and attack the other birds. We had almost no birds here in the desert until we dug our trenches to collect rainwater and make a mini oasis. To me, it seemed a perfect literary image: all of this suffering and death adorned with a final, dreadful touch of black crows that prey on our peaceful dove and sparrow. It was as if reality is communicating with me through symbols. Its uncanny, but is it just my imagination?<br><br>In those days it was all out psychic warfare against the Santa Muerte narco assassins. Anandamurti said that one day the tantrics of this world would have to fight using their meditation against the dark forces in the world. The social and political systems of the world would become so oppressive and the world would become such a social and environmental disaster that only psycho-spiritual force could protect us. I never could conceive of such a situation until I found myself in it. It was the microvita war that Anandamurti had spoken of. It was an event in time, seen from beyond time. The field of events were but charged reactions, the karma of the planet working itself out, exploding into a giant drama. I had seen it in my dreams for años.<br><br>Quetzal began beating his drum and shouting in Maya and then chanting some mantras. I ran outside from my meditations and was inspired to go and attack the narco compound with my bare hands, such was the inspiration. He was chasing off the crows. I understood that he saw them as an ominous symbol. He pointed to the crows and then to the direction of the narco compound. I intuitively understood that he saw the crows as a live symbol connected with the narco camp. If we run them off, then we effect those whom they serve. It all made a certain symbolic sense, and I went along with it all in a high state of emotion and put my intellectual questions aside for the moment. At that time we begin to hear the motorcycle. It gets closer and we see a man riding it and shouting like a madman. It was the first time we had seen the motorcycle and the rider leave the compound. We had a chance to look him in the eyes and send him a gaze that penetrated his entire being. He won’t come around any longer.<br><br>I have meditated with indigenous Mexican from various traditions for the last 20 years. Although I sometimes doubt their credulity in such magic realities, I have seen so many occasions in which these ideas have lead to the most amazing revelations of truth. Quetzal was a very refined yogi. My friend was his favorite student. He understood all of these practices without superstition and myth and taught very advanced, systematic meditations to understand these “magical realities.”<br><br>The Phantom Mother<br><br>I used to speak to Quetzal about the existence of the mind after the death of the physical body as well as the phases between death and rebirth.   He placed a lot of emphasis on the activity of the mind the first few days after death.  Later, the mind loses its accumulated vital energy that it had during life and goes into a state of latency.  After that, it is very difficult that the dead can interact with the human mind, but not impossible.  <br><br>The body loses 21 grams of weight immediately after death. Some say it is the proof that the soul exists. Actually, it is prana, or vital energy, which is an energy that works between the physical body and the mind. While one lives one converts energy from food, water and air into life energy. The dead cannot continue to convert his vital energy and the function of the mind is lost. Only a little prana leaves the body with the mind at the time of death to give a little "fuel" so that the mind remains active without a body. It does not last long and the mind becomes latent and awaits an opportunity to take another rebirth according to its samskaras, or karmic reactions. Only one mind who has already learned to live in psychic planes and accumulate a lot of prana while living can continue to obtain vital energy after death. This is the case with seers and mystics. Also, there are certain bodiless minds that suck the vital energy of the living and thus remain active after death. The following story gives us a practical explanation of the activity of the mind immediately after death.<br><br>Doña Panchita always took excellent care of her homestead, cooking, cleaning, and caring for the animals while her husband, Don Cesario, spends his time herding goats in the mountains.  They have had this life together for more than 6 decades.  It is rare nowadays to find people so simple and pure.  They lived so far away from the world and its problems just until the last few years when the urban sprawl began to encroach on their tranquil valley.  I had hoped that this expansion would take longer and that these noble people would be able to live out their days in their accustomed peace and harmony.  Noble people who live close to nature have a certain blessing, as if they have some deep secrets about life that the city dwellers could never discover.  People from the city seem so hollow compared to these authentic beings.  Capitalist education, too many extraneous desires, and shallow materialistic values only degrade the human race and make us unfit to continue evolving.  It is rare to see traces of strong character and spiritual vitality in the dwellers of the Matrix.  They seem like little children when compared to people who have learned the secrets of the mountain.<br><br>In recent years Doña Panchita would forget how long her husband had been away in the mountains.  She would prepare his food and then anxiously look for him.  He realized that she was becoming forgetful and that she was losing track of time.  She continues with all of the same activities that she has done for decades, only she has become a little forgetful.<br><br>A few weeks ago Don Cesario took his goats out to pasture.  He came upon his dog who was chewing on a human arm.  The narcos began to dump bodies near their home recently, people who were kidnapped and held for ransom but were never claimed.  3 bodies were found by the road that crosses near his home within just 2 weeks.  I have known for several years that this has gone on in the valley.  Those who reported such incidents in the past were silenced and even murdered by the local authorities, the narco government.<br><br>Don Cesario did not tell his wife about the body.  On the days that followed the discovery of the body Dona Panchita began to prepare food for not just her husband but for five other people.  She would get worried about her husband being gone for so long and then go and look for him with his meal prepared.  While returning with her in the afternoons he noticed that there were always 5 plates of food by the road side.  He asked his wife about it and she said she had 5 children to feed.  She was insistent that he not interfere nor question her about this.  We all thought that she had become more senile.<br><br>The other day we finally get word about who the victim was.  She was a woman from a nearby city who left behind 5 children.<br><br>Last year a friend who helps us in the garden was walking back home from work with us.  She saw a man in a blue plaid shirt run away from a small area of trees.  He later simply vanished from before her eyes in an open field.  When she passed by the group of trees she saw some police officers pulling a dead man with a blue plaid shirt out of an abandoned vehicle.<br> <br><br>Earthquakes<br><br><br>I wrote "Earthquakes" not too long after the previous writing of Black Crows.  Similarly, one can see social and environmental disasters from beyond time and understand how the actions and reaction, or karma and samskara, will play themselves out in these situations. With such a vantage point, it is possible to enter into the most terrifying situations from a higher perspective and put a unique spin into it. This is how microvita function in molding human destiny, and how the tantric must understand the field of action. <br><br>There were all sorts of lights and colors and sound all around Rancho El Misterio. It appeared to be a lot of UFO phenomenon, but I knew it was all tricks, that the lights and sounds were psychic, non-physical forces. The narcos were terrified. They had AK 47´s and I had my bamboo flute. I attacked them head on and told them I would send them straight to hell. At night I played requiem music for them between the machine gun fire. In the end they died, not me.<br><br>My neighbors, who were very grounded goad herders and farmers even saw the lights. While I would have experiences of benevolent forces entering the crown of my head and entering into the earth, a neighbor friend simultaneously was arriving to the ranch and saw a blue sphere fall from the sky and disappear in the ranch. So many people saw so many mysterious things.<br><br>I normally censor my writings to take out the most mysterious elements. Even though it is all true, it often seems too much for rational minds to digest. This is a writing where I just tell it like it is without any censorship, just like in A Requiem. If you think I am psychotic then you may have good reason to think as such, I might also think you were psychotic if you told such a story :). You may stop reading if you like.<br><br>I dreamed that our ranch was surrounded by a protective gel and that we were moving about inside of this gel, gently swishing around. The next day, everybody else said they fell out of bed during the night and were stumbling around without being able to stand upright. I thought it was all just a dream, but 4 others woke up at night. If that really would have happened, then why was there no structural damage? Come to think of it, so many of the strange phenomenon that happen at rancho el misterio happen while I am sleeping.  Let me try and explain……<br><br>The “solidity” of matter is a projection created by the crude, reptilian brain and the conscious, sensory mind. “Liquid” waves of energy sustain what appears as matter, or rather “matter” is a partial, superficial perception of liquid reality. However there are 5 levels of matter in Tantra, and each one becomes less “real” as we discover its source in a higher element. In the end all of the elements of factors are but levels of external projection in the Macrocosmic Mind.<br><br>The solid factor is just a crude perception of reality. The fluid, gel-like liquid factor has a little more relative reality in the Macro-psychic projection that is this universe than the so-called solid factor. In other words, the perception of a “solid”, material world is but the inability to perceive the finer, fluid vibrations behind what appears as solid.  The solid factor, or “material” level, according to tantra, only exists in the microcosmic mind, not in the Macrocosmic mind. The lowest rung of matter in the Macrocosm corresponds to the liquid level, not the solid.<br><br>As one ascends up the more subtle elements in the Macrocosm we see that the liquid factor is created by another factor, the luminous.  The Luminous Factor is born from the Aerial Factor, which is born from the Etherial Factor.  Which reality is real, or more real?  In the end all matter dissolves in finer and finer forms of energy until we find the root expressions embedded in OM - The Generator, Operator, and Destroyer of the thought projection we call this universe.  And what does OM finally rest in?  Pure and silent awareness, unending bliss.  So why should we worry about earthquakes?<br><br>Microvita function through the subtle elements.  They are intermediaries between the mind and the crystillization of matter, which constitutes our apparently solid, material world.  Changing the thought patterns of the mind with the help of microvita can change the manifestation of a disease in the body, change an event in the external world, but most importantly change the mind.  Much has been said about the "law of attraction" in New Age circles.  Instead of using this law to manifest a new car or house or the ideal companion, one should try to harmonize the mind with dharma, the moral flow of the universe.  If one is in harmony with dharma then all other things fall into place.  If one is spiritually centered then all other needs are taken care of by spiritual forces.  All we really need to ask for is that our minds are aligned and guided by dharma.<br><br>The difficult tortoise posture withdraws the prana or vital energy from the extremities (the sensory and motor organs) and redirects that focused energy into the subtler layers of the mind. Slowly, instinct is converted into elevated feeling and lower thoughts are transmuted into spiritual thoughts. This posture is said to give one control over the physical world by helping one to realize that the physical world is simply made of thought. Change your thoughts and you change your world. <br><br><figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/kurmakasana.jpg" alt="" width="204" height="312" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/kurmakasana-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/kurmakasana-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/kurmakasana-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/kurmakasana-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/kurmakasana-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/29/responsive/kurmakasana-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>an extract from <a href="https://williamenck.me/Microvita%20And%20Tantra%20Maya.pdf ">Microvita And Tantra Maya</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Collective Evolution</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/collective-evolution/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/collective-evolution/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:06:47-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    “The harmful internal consequences of over-industrialization not only affect the personal, social and national health of the people, they also precipitate gradual individual and collective psychic degeneration. A type of psychic epidemic may arise which can poison almost all expressions of life and destroy them.
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>“The harmful internal consequences of over-industrialization not only affect the personal, social and national health of the people, they also precipitate gradual individual and collective psychic degeneration. A type of psychic epidemic may arise which can poison almost all expressions of life and destroy them. This may not happen today, but it will surely happen in the very near future.” - Anandamurti<br><br>The following statement sounds fantastic to the materialist. However, Anandamurti always spoke about all subjects- economy, ecology, politics, etc., from a very spiritual perspective. If the universe has a subtle, spiritual counterpart that controls the material world, and if the universe is moral, then perhaps this statement may seem plausible. Any living, intelligent system has defense mechanisms that protect itself from illness. If the universe is really conscious and a living entity in itself, then one should see this statement as a great warning to materialists with their ill-conceived concept of dominating, controlling and eventually destroying a world they really have no true connection with, a world that is in no way an Earth Mother for them. Can our mental distortions and errors actually generate psychic epidemics?  Can the human race generate reactions that attack us not just from our physical environment, but also from our internal mental environment as well?  The question is a practical one, finally, in that one has to investigate these spiritual question in the mental laboratory. If you don’t figure it out, then you may not survive the upcoming and inevitable natural selection process.<br><br>The future humanity will see the first decades of the new millennium as the end of one age and the beginning of another. Rather, it is the destruction of one age and the creation of another. Everything we see as solid and real are but shadows of deep ideas, the original Things as they exist in the mind of god. Most see the universe as a play of material forces. Others understand the deeper ideas that move beyond mundane existence, which is nothing but a mundane manner of perceiving and conceiving the universe. Refining perception and conception beyond crude materialism and blind desires gives us a deeper perspective and more meaningful place on this moving and evolving planet. What evolves is consciousness and the ideas that develop higher awareness that can help us integrate into the life of the Macrocosm, the living universe. A more compassionate and holistic mind is but the evolution and refinement of the crude conceptual mind and its corresponding mundane desires. In this view, the destruction of the capitalist, materialistic mentality and the emergence of a new and conscious Left are but the shadow play of great ideas that are competing and clashing somewhere even beyond the invisible dark matter of the universe. Evolution is always the favoring of some members of a species over other, less adaptable members. The materialistic mentality of this age will only destroy itself and the members of this part of the species that are resistant to higher change and evolution will simply be “selected” as to have no place on this planet in the near future. Step aside radicals and revolutionaries, Mother Nature is much more radical than a black panther, yet more loving and wise than a million brilliant grandmothers.<br><br>The destruction of the old systems has its origins deep in the creative forces of nature, the intelligent forces that preserve life and its proper purpose in the universe. Although the planet may move and rock a little in the near future, these movements are only crude reflections of what is silently moving upstream, in the causal mind behind nature. Almost nobody goes against the current and ventures up that far ahead nowadays. Materialism is not just bad culture or unrefined brutality. It is a soul-killer and the greatest enemy to humanity.<br><br>The inner mind or soul comes in contact with this world through its connection to our brain and nervous system. A part of this entity that makes immediate contact with the physical world of matter and energy is actually transformed into those very objects of mind. Yogis call this part of mind chitta. Chitta is essentially a medium between the inner world of mind and the outer world of matter. It has the intelligence and essential substance of mind and at the same time the formal structure of matter that intelligently plays out any form that it comes in contact with in the external world. Chitta has instinctual programs that are provoked and activated according to the hosts of form that it entertains. If the mind only entertains crude occupations, then more chitta is wasted by transforming itself to reflect crude forms and play out their dramas- more money, more name and fame, etc. Mind thereby moves toward and even converts itself into matter. Materialists are actually rebellious as they move against conscious evolution and the subtle moral order of the universe. Yogis are more interested in allowing the Supreme Subjectivity, or Atman, to see clearly all aspects of mind and its reflections of matter and form in the world as the shadow play of the Atman, not as possessions to contend for and thereby dominate and destroy others. Mind also moves inward and evolves toward the pure spirit of the Atman. This is the mind’s true purpose in evolution, to move inward, back into spirit. Chitta concentrated and focused in meditation takes the form of the formless, disintegrating itself back into subtler, inner forms of mind until it eventually flows back into the silent headwaters of the godhead, the Supreme Subjectivity. This is the salvation and liberation of the mind. The materialist loses his/her mind and person into the material world while the yogi liberates the mind by merging it back into its source in the pure and conscious Witness. The mind can only be “destroyed” in these two manners: disintegrating into matter or disintegrating into spirit. One path is only agony while the other delivers sweet bliss.<br><br>The science of microvita is the intuitive study of the dialogue between mind and matter, of the show unfolding somewhere in the regions between the mental chitta and the brain. It is a moral science to show us the way out of the labyrinths of the soul. Positive microvita are forces that help convert chitta into spirit while negative microvita impose crude forms and subsequently crude desires onto the brain-body system. Positive microvita bring illumination, fulfillment and realization while negative microvita eventually bring about the degeneration of the mind. Human beings have always tended to materialism as a consequence of lack of spiritual culture, however now is the first time that the entire species is guided by forces that only bring destruction. Globalization, the organization of materialistically-oriented ideology and its imperialistic execution, is the great destroyer of the planet. It is the imposition of a deluded and abstract consciousness of a sick organism upon the innocent and pure beings of this planet. If the planet and its natural state of balance are in danger as a consequence of globalization, then one can only imagine the state of our soul architecture within. And just as an imbalanced planet will seek equilibrium anew, so will the collective mental structure of humanity be forced to undergo extremely radical transformations in order to survive this damage. The transformation of a species is the most radical act of simultaneous creation and destruction. Those whose intelligence flows inward to find balance and responsibility with the Macrocosm will be favored by evolution as they are much needed vehicles of human sanity. Their minds and nervous systems will work in harmony with the new order. This new definition of humanity will be imposed upon all. Grace showers even on the most undeserving, although destroying them while forcing them to evolve. It is as if we are all getting a software upgrade for our brains. The materialists too are receiving this graceful upgrade but they have very old hardware that simply cannot understand the new programs. They will be obsoleted and recycled as they cease to function and lose their applicability under new structures. Too much conversion of mind into matter through ignorant volition and blind impulse degrades the nervous system and creates mental illness. Negative microvita begin to burrow in this energetic space between mind and body and help the misguided mind destroy itself even quicker. These negative thought patterns intelligently and parasitically feed off of our vital energy and make compulsion, fear, and violence the dominant forces in our imagined, separated existence. Negative microvita guide the destruction of humanity by our selfish and brutal actions as well as attack and degrade the nervous system from within. It is a race to see which aspect of the activity of negative microvita destroys us quicker. Will it be through war, fracking, economic imperialism and other forms of crude destruction, or by subverting the internal mental order by creating mental illnesses within as a result of falling into understand natures traps for the dull, extinguishing parts of the species?<br><br>The only war we have is the war within. The chitta must flow upward and inward and we must understand how to facilitate this natural process that modern materialism has deadened, otherwise we are done for, both individually and collectively. Take care of the mind, take care of others and transform the inner nature and then there is no longer a need for materialism, vanity, nationalism, racism, nor any other nasty qualities of fearful, ignorant minds. If one does not fight in this war, then these enemies will definitely destroy the soul if they haven’t done so already. Instead of struggling for ways of life that lead toward destruction it is much better to struggle for transformation and place oneself under greater ideas, ideas that work and practically guide us toward integration. It would indeed be a very boring universe in which great worldly events did not’t play themselves out according to great themes. Perhaps this is our malady; materialism deadens the living and vibrant universe that caresses us and gives us place and purpose. Instead of systematically killing animals for food, invading and destroying other countries for resources, and over-consuming the precious commodities of the planet, one can live simply and purely with just a little spiritual understanding and social and ecological responsibility. Materialism destroys the world of animals, plants and most humans. It cannot contain these other worlds. Seeking the collective welfare with compassion and consciousness conspires with the intelligence of the Macrocosm to arrange itself so that its variegated and vigorous elements synchronize into a sublime and simple order that all good beings can understand. When the mind and positive and negative microvita effecting the mind are balanced, then our limitations are more natural and aren’t exploited by sinister and exploitative systems that only degrade us and hinder conscious evolution. There is a place for everybody in this essential world that embraces other worlds.<br><br>Anandamurti, in a talk called, “The Coming Ice-Age,” speaks of how the weather patterns on the planet have been changing drastically since the 1980's. He speaks of this phenomenon not as catastrophe but as natural change. He links the changing polarity of planets poles as the underlying cause. He says they will shift soon and with this change there will be changes in electromagnetic fields. Many species will have to undergo biological metamorphosis to survive these changes. Most human beings will become extinct. Only those with refined nervous and glandular systems will be part of the new humanity of the near future. I see this as natural selection in action, although here we are speaking of a natural selection based on consciousness and emotional intelligence instead of brute strength or intellectual cunning and ruthlessness. With very little personal, social, ecological, and spiritual consciousness it will be difficult for the collective mind of humanity to adjust with these changing electromagnetic fields. These human beings will become like the Neanderthals of the past, an extinct species unless there are very fast, radical changes. Anandamurti said that at times evolution makes a sudden “galloping leap.”<br><br>I view this phenomenon as a collective kundalini awakening. The kundalini is the fundamental creative force in the universe and not just a subtle force that functions in the physical microcosmic organism. Anandamurti termed the kundalini the “fundamental negativity.” It is “negative” in that it is the return force that can recover even the most furthest centrifugal creative force with a radius away from the cosmic nucleus. Kundalini brings the entire creation back into the Supreme Consciousness. Kundalini, as it functions in the microcosm, doesn’t take one further away from the cosmic nucleus with extraneous worldly desires.  Kundalini is the fundamental force that is capable of returning all of our mental creation to its origin. No matter how far our creation has materialized from spirit into matter, and no matter how far we have lost ourselves in illusion, desire, or ignorance, the Mother Shakti as kundalini will take us home.<br><br>When kundalini manifests in an evolved living being, she is said to be sleeping dormant at the base of the spine in the muladhara chakra. This position represents matter, the crudest manifestation of spirit and furthest away from the point of Shiva in the crown. Because she is the fundamental energy behind all expressed energies she has the capacity to control all forms of energy. This is why it is said that due to the awakening of this force through spiritual practice, all kinds of mysterious phenomenon occur. One can concentrate for extended periods of time, have tremendous mental and physical vigor, open latent psychic and occult potentialities, and achieve elevated states of spiritual awareness.  Kundalini, as the “fundamental negativity,” is the force latent at the base of the spine that brings every string of creation back into the womb of Om, dissolving every flicker of color and cosmic sound in the crown above the corpus collosum between the cerebral hemispheres and above the pineal gland.<br><br>Kundalini is Shakti, the energetic counterpart to the pure Consciousness of Shiva. When Shakti's energy is inactive, Shiva, or Consciousness, is like an infinite ocean without undulations.  Shakti activates she transforms Shiva by creating waves in Shiva's infinite body of tranquil, equipoised Consciousness.  When she activates there is movement, creation, or involution. She creates the entire universe.  Later, She can dissolve creation back into Shiva.  When she comes back there is evolution of the universe through conscious, living beings. When She returns to Shiva it is spiritual liberation and enlightenment for the blessed soul who understands this ecstatic union.  <br><br>Together, Shiva and Shakti, or Consciousness and Energy, are the Supreme Consciousness.  Shakti is the Cosmic Creative Principle who manifests the infinite cosmic ocean of Shiva, or Consciousness into all of the expressed waves of this creation. Shiva is eternally pure and quiescent and can do nothing without his consort, Shakti.  Shakti wakens this latent Consciousness and takes it outward, centrifugally, into action and creation.  Shiva and Shakti interact until the subtle wave of Shiva collapse into mind, then into energy, and eventually into solid matter, or “star-stuff.” It is the infinite and subtle Shiva that apparently becomes the universe by letting himself manifest as created energy.<br><br>With evolution of life and the expression of consciousness in continually subtler and subtler forms as Shiva and Shakti continue to manifest in biological life.  Life, this “blot of protoplasm with an urge,” eventually becomes conscious of itself as Shiva re-manifests his Consciousness. Trees, mammals, plants, and humans all have developed forms of consciousness which manifests in miraculous forms of organizing, adapting, and growing despite the material world’s entropy all around them! Eventually, these evolving microcosmic minds will become so aware of themselves that they will be able to ask themselves where this awareness comes from. This is the arrival of awareness at the anahata and vishuddha chakras. The kundalini is nothing more than the universal Shakti manifesting in an incarnated, biological being.  Kundalini is the purest essence of the divine Shakti residing at the base of the spine; a force that ultimately governs the entire nervous system.  <br><br>With the awakening of the kundalini the developed vishuddha chakra begins to spin centripetally as the 16 petals or sound pulsations vibrate the 4 vortexes of the muladhara, or base chakra. It is like a whirling, astral tornado that creates a vortex from crown to coccyx. This 4x4 action covers every possible expression, every possible vortex of the muladhara from escaping outward into the sensory mind at the first chakra. The causal mind with all of its controlling strings of sound take charge of all of the inferior chakras by descending all the way to the lowest base of muladhara. It is an inner, highly organized and intelligent womb of sound and pulsation that awakens the kundalini. All energy that goes into the emotional expressions of the vrttis or vortexes gets sucked inward. This inward, centripetal symphony pulls and summons the kundalini upward and inward with all of the vital energy of the body. Here Shakti begins to act and create deep inside one's soul. Shiva is the quiet eye of the storm looking on from high above. Both Shiva and Shakti arrange the path of bliss, the ananda marga, so that the aspirant may find one's way through the various labyrinths of the ascending mind. This is the case with a prepared mind, however.<br><br>The structures of the individual and the collective minds are one and the same, they are interdependent and and co-existent. It is like a football fan in an arena filled with other football fans. Gain or loss affect both the individual and the collective body. Together, they form some form of meta-identity that both the individual and the collectivity depend upon, or believe that they do. In this similarity, we can see how the kundalini awakenings of individuals will parallel the awakenings of the collective and vice-versa. After 50 years of consciousness revolution in the West, and most of it inspired by hallucinogenic drugs, it is easy to find a plethora of examples of kundalini awakenings that have gone awry. This is most often because the voyaging pioneer of mystical consciousness was not psychologically prepared and/or awakened the kundalini through forced yogic means or through the use of psychedelics. Aggressive yoga techniques and psychedelics usually have the same results: states that resemble a schizophrenic crack-up. Even with cases of eventually successful awakenings, such as that of the Indian seer, Gopikrishna, are often agonizing and take one to the border of self-annihilation while on the path to Self-Realization. This blast of Shakti, or Shakti, is simply too much for the average mind to bear. Could you just imagine what would happen to the average materialist, Big-Mac devouring, semi-conscious mind when it gets a dose of charged super consciousness? The clay jug of the self is shattered to pieces. Mystics and geniuses pick up the pieces and make colorful, beautiful, and playful collages and celebrate the dissolution of separateness into wholeness. The mundane person just finds his/her life is falling apart and cracks up. We, as a species, have no choice in the matter: the rules of the game are changing. We must evolve emotionally, intellectually, and spiritually or disappear from the planet; there really is no other alternative. All of the old mental structures that have projected and created our social, economic, cultural, and science are quickly becoming obsolete. In fact, they are already so rotten that they are taking us down with them. It is the desire of the collective and individual human mind to transcend obstacles that will decide whether one is part of the new humanity or not. If so, evolution will shoulder you and guide you. If not, and the mind wants to remain in the old and conventional, then entropy and decay will recycle one back into the planet for better use.<br><br>Kundalini is the root energy behind all mental expressions. Mind is a derivative of pure consciousness or Shiva that Shakti created long before the Big Bang. Shakti, as kundalini on the return journey, can mend any distortion and bring righteousness to our every wrong if we only understand her Way. Shakti and Shiva are fundamentally one, and kundalini only wants to return to her beloved Shiva. One must have a developed anahata chakra, humility coupled with unswerving confidence and much experience in meditation to adapt to this higher flow. The lower propensities must be greatly purified, otherwise one will be pouring gasoline onto the bonfire of the ambitious, clinging, and fearful ego. It isn't the case that the kundalini of the masses will awaken and surge into the brain and rapidly transform and rescue us all. The changing planetary conditions of the present is really what is making us a race of insane simians. Nature wants to awaken us while our contemporary pseudo-culture only deadens us and holds up psycho-spiritual evolution. Few seem to be finding balance. Most nervous systems aren't prepared for what is already happening to us via the subtle mechanisms of nature. Although the subtle, inner laws of Shakti will be as gentle as possible, it will be difficult for the awakening of the masses from the brute unconsciousness to just even begin to vibrate at the second, svadhistana chakra. The collective kundalini force is mainly focused on entering the second chakra and creating balance there. Here, at the sensory-intellectual or conceptual mind, we develop notions of self and world. There can be no balanced kundalini awakening if one hasn't a balanced connection with the external world via the svadhistana chakra. A strong svadhistana chakra isn't co-dependent nor conventional but rests its value on its confidence and congruence with the real world of Shiva-Shakti's universe. A spiritual aspirant seeks not union with nationalism, with social class, or any other “ism” except universalism. The whole universe is our homeland and it is contained within Brahma, the union of Shiva and Shakti. Only those who can venture to take this step will move onward. Now is the time of the great purging. Balanced people, no matter how intellectually developed they are, will move up an evolutionary “notch” from their respective positions. It is much easier for a happy and emotionally healthy goat-herder in the desert to move inward than it is for a neurotic, apparently sophisticated, urban intellectual. The important thing is that all people try to expand from their present state, no matter what it is. Nature seeks balance and makes no prejudiced distinction between high and low. All microcosms are dear to Brahma. This is what is most important. However, the sad truth is that we as a species gradually grow sicker and more and more unfit and unable to make this critical step. True spiritual culture that cultivates deep awareness and moral responsibility is unavailable or inaccessible to most. Due to this, human intellectual and emotional life is becoming extremely imbalanced. There is very little correspondence between who one is on the inside and who one is on the outside. This contradiction will some day be understood as the underlying cause of the extinction of the old humanity. We must build a new and universal human culture on the ashes of the present one. Nature's Heraclitian fire both consumes and illumines, conserves and destroys. Only when the deepest desires of our vast, inner nature find expression in universal human culture, where all particular flowers are seen as part of the same beautiful garden, will we have a society and culture that is truly humane. Our glory is yet to be .<br><br>The awakening of the kundalini should be prepared by a moral base, through having attained some living practical wisdom of how to live without creating unnecessary suffering for oneself and others. Only those a little more advanced on this path are candidates for entering this path. Although it is possible to awaken this force through psychedelics, through intense, forced physical yoga practices like asanas and pranayama, and other rituals, these practices are incomplete by themselves and can be dangerous in in that they lack proper psychological preparation for this bombardment of cosmic consciousness. At most these practices may force the kundalini to the second chakra and try to prematurely process the latent tendencies in the sub-conscious mind. After such an exhilarating experience, one becomes overwhelmed by the sub-conscious complexes of the mind. Insecurity, deeply-rooted fears, compulsions, and paranoia are common side-effects of the premature awakening of kundalini without proper ideational preparation via deep and mature meditation, which of course requires a very high degree of moral discernment. Although one almost never ever meets a yoga teacher that has awakened the kundalini, this mysticism is the very basis of the practice of yoga. Modern society only gets what it deserves, Barbie Yoga.<br><br>The greatest test is to bring the kundalini through the Knot of Brahma at the navel, or manipura chakra. It is here that one must contend with the 10-headed serpent who controls shame, slander, jealousy, laziness, sadness, sadism, infatuation, ambition, hatred, and fear. Due to deep progress in meditation and a deeply mindful existence one has become ready to tackle the underlying ambitions of the separate ego, that although subsided, still have plenty of force to make a mess of your life. Once the kundalini rises here, the underlying aggressions, ambitions, fears, and shame of the ego become all too apparent. It is like trying to pay off a huge debt in a very short time. Most would prefer to pay it slowly.<br><br>I recently dreamed of Anandamurti in which he was explaining to me that through the current electromagnetic conditions of the planet, the collective consciousness was being prepared to purify the sub-conscious and creative minds (2nd and 3rd chakras). The evolutionary aim is to permit more human beings to awaken the intuitive mind at the heart. The majority of human beings live only in the sensory mind and the lower parts of the intellectual mind. What is happening now is that the 3rd chakra is being so powerfully purged that the collective mind will either go insane or take refuge in higher ground. This cleansing of the creative mind in humanity will allow a little more energy to enter into the intuitive mind, or anahata chakra. We will still be, at least as a collective mind, evolving and passing through the subtle laws that govern the creative mind so that we can slowly gain access to the intuitive mind.<br><br>While the awakening of the kundalini to the anahata chakra is not the ultimate aim of spiritual evolution, is is a safe ground in which the “raging bundle of desire in a dying animal” has quieted.<br> <br><br>The intuitive mind is related with the so called “aerial factor”. This “air” is of course a most refined form of matter. If the involution of consciousness into matter is a process of Macrocosmic thought converting itself into matter, then the aerial factor is a little closer to the thought end of the spectrum. It is here that the mind moves beyond form. There is immediate insight or intuition into the nature of things- oneself, others, nature, and the cosmos. One’s sense of dignity at being a universal citizen of pure being overcomes all the limitations of vanity and self-importance that the separate ego feeds off of.<br><br>With the awakening of the intuitive mind, one really begins to see clearly how there is but one life in the universe, that all microcosms pertain to the macrocosm. Thought waves that arise here collapse into matter, into form. One sees how the secrets of spiritual thought and pure feeling convert themselves into material creation. Existence is but a crystallization of these subtle impressions that manifest themselves from the Cosmic Mind of which you are now a part of. Awakening the kundalini here brings a supernova explosion of energy to the heart that explodes and projects your most noble intentions out into the entire universe. It is vital that there are yogis and tantrics that are pursuing this endeavor, thus clearing the path a little and preparing the way for others.<br><br>What is most important in meditation is sincere effort. One rarely thinks that the victories in your private arena have something to do with the evolution of a planet, but they really, really do.<br><br>Early in the kundalini awakening when I was still a student in the university, I had many experiences that shook my world apart.  There was a period where I had many strange visions that didn’t make sense to me until years later.  During meditation I would feel that I was merging into the whole city of Austin around me.   My mind would expand outward beyond the city and I would get lost in bliss.  It was terrifying yet exhilarating.  It was the death of the little "I."<br><br>In one of these experiences I had a waking dream in which I knew I was seeing myself 5 years in the future.  I was in Austin but on a farm outside the city where I was very happy and at peace.  I thought to myself that it was absurd because I had no plans of remaining in Austin after graduation.  I forgot all about this dream until I found myself at this very same farm 5 years later.  The details of the vision like a telephone line crossing the property by a creek proved exact.  Meanwhile, back in '94, the vision continued.  In the next part of the vision I knew it was 10 years into the future now and the scene changed.  I was in Mexico in the middle of a war.  I felt very tense in this part of the vision but the scene changed into a third scene where I was far above Austin, almost in outer space.  I looked down and the world was very different.  The coast line was much more inward.  There were fewer people but there was much more respect between them.  I saw that they understood the lesson that nature gave them.    I didn’t know when in the future this third part of the vision occurred, just that it was sometime after the Mexico part.  I wasn’t even sure if I was alive on the planet, or floating without a body in some ethereal space from where I was observing in the dream.  It didn’t matter because there was finally peace.<br><br>I don’t necessarily believe in prophecies, but when a vision has proven right 2 out of 3 times, then my ears start to perk up a little about the third part.<br><br>When society loses its vertical vision of ethics, justice, universal love and a humane purpose to existence, all of the members of that society become ill.  Materialism is the finite horizontal vision that teaches that only matter matters.  Materialism ultimately leads to the death of the human spirit and the death of spirit leads to mental imbalance and physical death.  In the U.S. there are so many new fashionable medical and mental diagnoseses and prescription drugs to mask these maladies of the soul that effect all classes and colors of materialistic consciousness.  Existentially confused and aliented people who believe in the established propaganda of modern medicine and psychology get categorized into definitions of illness, weakness and loss of self responsibility while often becoming chemically dependent on something to attempt to keep them sane and healthy.  Healing is a holistic, spiritual process and is an impossible task to place upon a trained and specialized materialist.  That mentality is great for fixing mechanical things but not for healing human beings.  Trying to cure the human spirit with erroneous and crude ideas is a vicious cycle of self and social destruction.  <br><br>I am very pessimistic regarding the future of our cuture of consumption and our enslaved materialistic consciousness.  The is no cure for this disease of materialism and there should not be.  The U.S. and Europe have advanced in material "progress" but have already destroyed themselves from within yet continue to divide and conquer and consume the rest of the planet. In the end not even the greedy consumers are happy, not to mentioned those who were consumed in the process of satisfying their demands.  Just like a stressed plant in the garden who sends out electromagnetic frequencies that resonate with insects and attract plagues, our present matter-centered society is a weakened entity that sends out similar distress signals for parasitic invasion. The spirit is calling and its demands must be heard but the more deaf, doped and existentially dazed we are, the more we will send out this distress signal that invites yet more illness.  We do have a choice but if we don't align ourselves Nature must finish us off and should not spare us as our conventional consciousness has become a hindrance to the evolution of humanity.<br><br>Volcanoes and earthquakes may spontaneously arise with our destruction but the spiritual cause of our demise are the accumulating psycho-social diseases that have manifested.  The law of compensation or karma is at work in our world and is a terrible thing to witness, yet who can call in unjust? We forget that nature also has a mind and spirit, that the universe is ultimately a conscious and intelligent Macrocosmic entity that knows how to protect itself.  Whether referring to the individual or society in general, mental and physical illness are but the separation from spirit and forgetting that our little human, microcosmic entity has a place and purpose in the Macrocosm, in the life of the living, conscious universe. There is always hope for any human being (microcosm) who still is in the struggle to maintain their essential dignity, but there really is no hope for this materialistic and narcissistic way of living that is making us all ill and destroys our planet.  These ideas are bred in the separation of the microcosm from the Macrocosm and will also die in the separated microcosm.  Ideas are alive, both good ones and bad ones.  They are angels and devils.  Good ideas unite humanity with justice inspire towards evolution.  They enter, live and grow within us and the Macrocosm acts in their favor.  Bad ideas do the same in that they enter, live and grow within us yet lead us toward disintegration.  The grandiose distortions of materialism are fleeting microcosmic thought bubbles of our conventional awareness that time has tricked us into believing permanent.  Materialistic and narcissistic ideas are an invasive mental parasite in the Macrocosm that are already being attacked and neutralized by this host.  Those who resonate with degenerate ideas become infested with them as they are designed to destroy.  "The wheels of the gods grind slowly," so slowly that we doubt there is really movement, but eventually nature's efforts become apparent as what is no longer necessary eventually gets weeded out. Sometimes the only solution to a seemingly impossible conflict is radical transcendence; another vertebrae in a giraffe, a longer neck for a turtle, or an opposable thumb on a monkey.  For us on the eve of the evolution of Homo Sapiens Conscientus, there is only hope in a radical revolution  evolution of self and social consciousness.   The strong and the "most fit" are those that can resist by consciously processing and understanding these maladies that invade and sicken us.  Let us re-organize ourselves with the living and let the dead bury the dead.<br><br>I feel certain that the solution to the electromagnetic imbalances that are so greatly affecting the collective consciousness of the planet is quite simple and clear: take refuge in a higher ground. This planet maintains a balance with gravitational and electromagnetic forces by which our consciousness, a complex process involving the glandular and nervous system as well as the mind and Consciousness, has evolved and adapted over millions of years. Despite the fact that many people are having some severe problems of maladaptation to these new conditions, there is a great potential to make some huge leaps in personal and collective awareness.<br><br>While contemplating the effect of the increase of solar activity and its effect on the earth’s magnetic field I find my mind always returning to the idea that all forces in this manifested universe are but the result of three fundamental forces; the positive, the negative, and the neutral; or the centrifugal, the centripetal and the neutral. There appears to be an extreme bipolar tendency in the collective mind. Almost everybody I know is in some sort of emotional and/or existential crisis. If not crisis, then at least a great challenge that requires tremendous effort to maintain equilibrium and keep moving forward. Nobody I know has it easy these days. These forces are external to our Consciousness, our Atman, but appear to affect us because our minds are incarnated in physical bodies with sensitive organs that are affected by electromagnetic fields. Due to this adjustment there are many subtle imbalances in the nervous and glandular systems that are altering how the mind thinks, feels and perceives reality. However, meditation and spiritual practice have the reverse affect. The Atman as the nucleus of consciousness vibrates the contemplative, meditative mind with eternal peace and clarity and the mind thereby vibrates the nervous system with this much needed balm of soothing alleviation that puts our physical being back into balance.<br><br>While the centripetal and centrifugal forces are fighting out their eternal game of clash and cohesion, the neutral force has the capacity to balance them out, take them into the nucleus of awareness and find a higher synthesis. But where is one to find this neutralizing force, this mediator of the centripetal and centrifugal forces that dominate the physical universe? The neutral force, the equalizing force is to be found not in extroversion or introversion, nor action or inaction, attraction nor repulsion, but in deep attention and presence of these plays of the mind. It is the One presence behind each and every microcosmic mind that maintains the balance of the entire Macrocosm. The entire universe has been, is being, and will always be directed by the One who directs all duality. If you want to bring the mind and emotions into balance it is only through awareness of this blissful entity that this play of forces may take refuge in the eternal repose of the Atman. As Anandamurti said, “the force that guides the stars guides you too.” Perhaps we are in a leap, a shift in evolution which is always and extreme and violent act, but I cannot deny that it is all so beautiful, and behind the apparent chaos and imbalance lies a greater, hidden agenda that only the mind devoted to its source and origin can understand.<br><br>This energetic situation will only become more intense until we as a species, a collective consciousness, begin to understand this truth and cultivate a planetary culture which fosters this awareness. So many are falling into emotional imbalances and addictions. We go up too high and then we fall too low. We try to fix the lows with a high and are incessantly chasing our tails in a circle. Really, there is only One solution, and I hope that you all may truly be here to presence it and be part of a new, awakening humanity. Take shelter only in the loving, constant witness of the Atman, or the combativeness forces of nature shall rip thy mind apart like a gang of angry pit-bulls.<br><br>an extract from <a href="https://williamenck.me/Microvita%20And%20Tantra%20Maya.pdf ">Microvita And Tantra Maya</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Why Is This Evil Upon Us?</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/why-is-this-evil-upon-us/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/why-is-this-evil-upon-us/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T18:02:27-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    We have started the work of planting organic coffee. A friend suggested that I should build a cabin for tourists who would like to visit an organic coffee farm. I think tourists would need something more to do in the local area than just visit&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image">We have started the work of planting organic coffee. A friend suggested that I should build a cabin for tourists who would like to visit an organic coffee farm. I think tourists would need something more to do in the local area than just visit a farm.  However, El Triunfo natural reserve is nearby, which has the highest cloud forest in the world. I have not been there yet but I hear that the visit requires a lot of hiking as there are no roads up to the reserve.  <br><br><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/coffee.jpg" alt="" width="320" height="180" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/responsive/coffee-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/responsive/coffee-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/responsive/coffee-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/responsive/coffee-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/responsive/coffee-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/26/responsive/coffee-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>  <br>I am happy in the local community. People are friendly and there are no great dangers. There is beautiful nature everywhere and many places to hike in the mountains or swim near a waterfall.  <br>   <br>My friend's idea sounds like a very good idea, but I see two reasons that could hinder its realization. Both have to do with the nearby town: the garbage thrown everywhere and also the drunks thrown about everywhere. Nobody wants to travel so far just to see these sights.  <br>  <br>The first problem of the garbage could be easily solved. Most of the people have their houses clean, only a lot of garbage accumulates in the streets. Citizens could help the municipality to collect and recycle garbage with just a little will. Also, they could organize themselves, independent of the municipality with a more local organization in each neighborhood.  <br>  <br>The second problem, the drunken issue, is much more difficult and really requires changing very fundamental aspects in the structure of society and perhaps in human nature. Although they could clean the garbage from the streets, there would still be drunks lying everywhere. They come into town after their harvest and waste so much money on alcohol.  They remain here drinking for a week or so until they run out of money.  They are not that violent when they are in town but many are violent at home. Many beat their wives and also rape members of their family or rural community. My psychiatrist friends tell me that 45 percent of Mexican women have been sexually abused. In the rural communities of Chiapas this figure rises to 60 percent. Of course most of these crimes are committed by drunk men. So, when you see one of these men lying on the street or in the bars, there is a good chance that he is a rapist.  <br>  <br>Throughout the world alcohol is the ugliest and most common vice among humans. It makes everyone insensitive and foolish. I have friends who drink alcohol and I say the same to them. Although they are very intelligent and sensitive people, I say that the poison takes away a little of those qualities. A recent study I read in The Guardian reveals howany amount of alcohol consumed reduced brain gray matter density.  There is no safe and harmless use of alcohol: a little poison poisons you a little and a lot of poison brings degeneration and illness.  <br>  <br>Last year a friend sought help and confessed that he was an alcoholic to his friends on Facebook. I was so amazed at mutual friends who were so insensitive to his problem, probably because they themselves were on the verge of falling into alcoholism and needed to make arguments for themselves and project them onto our friend. "There is no problem if you want to chill out and have a nice cold beer or a glass of wine." I read so many responses like that. They were so comfortable in their intellectual vanity and fine wine that they couldn't understand that some people must give up the bad habit altogether. Although their wine does not make these cultured people so insensitive to littering in the street, but it does make them insensitive and unable to see the suffering of a friend and give bad advice. Alcoholism plagues all social classes and it is an addiction and a fatal disease just as much for those who like caviar as those who love their Coors.  <br>  <br>My Mexican friends tell me that most Mexican men are alcoholics. I have found it hard to believe but the experience of living here among these problems is confirming this uncomfortable truth. What we see is the decadent and self-destructive machismo that is really taking the whole of society down.  <br>   <br>I believe that strong women would have to carry out that position against the abuses of machismo and alcoholism. Not so far from here, in the highlands of Chiapas, some brave Zapatista women grew weary of violence and abuse and took steps to prevent alcohol in their communities. Not only that, they made a revolution against the sexist and drunken state!  <br>  <br>Alcoholics anonymous imposes absolute abstinence for an individual. If a whole society is alcoholic, then doesn’t it stand to reason that the whole society should abstain as well? This is a mere fantasy for a materialistic society with a shallow outlook. Only in societies where there is a strong spiritual and/or moral base is a “dry law” possible. For many contemporary minds it sounds limited and religious, but Quakers and Amish do have much higher levels of mental health than the outside world. The Zapatistas imposed this law for very pragmatic reasons without having to resort to religion. It got the men off of the sidewalks and back to work. As a matter of fact, it was the women who insisted on this law in the Zapatista communities of Chiapas. I don’t think that this cultural revolution would have been possible without this step.  <br>  <br>Why do such terrible things happen in this relative world while our deeper understanding knows that dharma protects all? Dharma is the moral order of the universe. It is the hidden force that works to make us whole and give us what we need to expand in this existence so as to find the eternal beatitude. “Those who protect dharma are protected by dharma,” said Anandamurti. Is the reverse true as well, that those who don’t protect dharma aren’t protected by dharma? A reckless life with no discernment only breeds chaos. Actions based on unbridled desires will certainly not have very tame reactions. I would say that even the ignorant that go against dharma are protected too, although they may have to undergo reactions from their ignorant actions to put the universe and themselves back into balance once again. Essentially, dharma holds all beings together within a supreme being.  When we go against this natural order there are reactions and imbalances in the body, mind, and spirit.  <br>  <br>Take, for example, this so-called Narco War. Is there some sort of karmic reason or cause, some negative actions that society has committed that have reverberated back this nightmare? It would be hard to say what the deepest cause may be but one thing is certain and that there is very little dharma in the people to protect them from these dangers. Mexico is now called a “Narco State”, but before that it was a “Drunken State”.  Mexicans are on the average poorer and so many families go without proper food and care because the head of the household is out partying with friends and prostitutes. I can count on the fingers of one hand the number of men I have met who have been honest and responsible with their families. It is seen as a privilege and even virtue for men to have their extra-marital affairs and drunken rampages. This just sets off a whole chain of lies and deceit that undermines the whole society. This form of egoism only breeds other forms of vice. If one can lie to the family, then why not lie for so many other reasons as well? Machismo permits this indulgence while the families pay the price. This is true at all levels of society and not just with the proletariat.  <br>  <br>The family is the nucleus of the society and so much depends upon its health and integrity. Without a balanced family feeling towards one’s near and dear, it is very difficult to find balance and equilibrium in the emotions. These complexes make spiritual practice very difficult. One tries to be in the present but is locked into past complexes. The foundation for this emotional stability is always with one’s family and/or immediate society. Here, the most popular macho attitudes go directly against what is most essential for human beings. Pairing this emotional insecurity and lack of firm identity with a heartless, materialistic culture where everybody is cheating and lying to everybody else is the perfect recipe for social disaster. Some parasite would be attracted to this weakness.<br>  <br>If I were Satan or somebody really important in an intelligence agency, I would certainly exploit people’s weakest points to make them submit to my malicious will so as to enslave their entire society and steal their natural resources and exploit cheap labor. If all of the advertisement bombardments of beer and boobies still left a few alive and kicking with a little independence and creative vitality, then I would see how to get them hooked on crack. And this is precisely what is happening. Mexicans are poor and crack is just cheaper and quicker than beer. Even in rural communities it is appearing and there are goat-herders smoking crack!<br><br>Alcohol must be the greatest and most wide-spread vice for humanity, at least until crack catches up. Alcohol is a poison that does no good for the body nor the mind, except for the preparation of medicines for extracting the essence of medicinal plants. Slowly or rapidly, it always degrades the mind and directs the intelligence towards the senses, thus gradually making one more unconscious. <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/psorax">Negative microvita</a>  or mental-energetic viruses feed more and more off the minds that vibrate with alcohol as alcohol has become such a perfect medium to inject degenerating tendencies while the mind is in a stupefied state. It is just all too easy for the shrewd and ambitious to take advantage of the situation. They probably even feel justified in exploiting people in such a miserable state because they obviously don’t deserve any better because they are seen as brutes. Alcohol only makes the poor poorer and the ignorant more brutally ignorant. Imagine how this country, or any country really, would be if men loved and cared for their families as much as they love their 6-packs.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Timeless Tattoo</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-timeless-tattoo/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-timeless-tattoo/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:59:24-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Stavrogin: .....in the Apocalypse the angel swears that there´ll be no more time. Kirillov: I know. It´s quite true, it´s said very clearly and exactly. When the whole of man has achieved happiness, there won´t be any time, because it won´t be needed. It´s perfectly&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>Stavrogin: .....in the Apocalypse the angel swears that there´ll be no more time.<br><br>Kirillov: I know. It´s quite true, it´s said very clearly and exactly. When the whole of man has achieved happiness, there won´t be any time, because it won´t be needed. It´s perfectly true.<br><br>Stavrogin: Where will they put it then?<br><br>Kirillov: They won´t put it anywhere. Time isn´t a thing, it´s an idea. It´ll die out in the mind.<br><br>- Fyodor Dostoevsky, "The Possessed"<br><br>I was speaking to a friend last week and I noticed a tattoo on her ankle. I was wondering how long she had it because I never noticed it before. I do not have a tattoo and so I often wonder what it would be like according to my own ideas.  I was a little nervous at first until I saw it was a tasteful image:  a colorful little hummingbird.  Sometimes the sight of tattoos makes me nervous as I place myself in the position of other people with tattoos and I wonder if the mental image that they project on to the body will endure as long as the tattoo?  Does the art work on the body reflect enduring characteristics of the personality?  Even when I see what I believe are tasteful tattoos I still enter in doubt as to whether they will always be enjoyed.  <br><br>For me, the mind is a Heraclitian fire, always in flux and consuming relative images almost as quick as they arise.  Anything mind born is impermanent. Only the witness of the mind, the Atman, endures.  Knowing the Atman, one can accept one´s relative mental self as an impermanent phenomenon yet still adjust with it and be happy in life.  A connection with the Atman guides the flow of mind and mental concepts and self images transform and flow into another in a meaningful manner.  Although images and self concepts endure for some time, should one try and project an image on one´s skin?  These, at least, are my ideas about projecting self images.<br><br>The conversation continued and I forgot about it. Today she showed me her tattoo and said that she got it yesterday. I asked her if she had part of it done last week but only had it finished yesterday because I had already seen it. She said it was started and finished yesterday. She was only thinking about it last week.<br><br>One cannot explain so many things in this universe. For such things I do not need an explanation. The Macrocosmic Consciousnees of the Atman connects all of its microcosmic entities through love and knowledge, and in playful, surprising ways at times. It is only when I reflect philosophically and scientifically that there are doubts and question about specific causal mechanisms.<br><br>In tantric philosophy when a cause is not known it is called "liila." Liila also signifies "divine drama," the spiritual world in which we exist yet is so full of mysteries whose causes we cannot experience empirically. It is said that the Atman is the First Cause, the cause of all causes, but it cannot be known by the intellectual mind. Only mystical insight reveals its existence. The experience with the vision of the tatoo is fun and playful and I simply think of it as an expression of "liila," perhaps a playful cosmic trick to help me overcome my subtle bias against tattoos?<br><br>When a cause can be known and experienced it is called "kriida." "Kriida" is when we observe causes and effects in the material and psychic planes. When I think of this experience and try to analyze how it all happened, how to know the kriida, then all sorts of philosophical and scientific problems arise.<br><br>I would not have been surprised if I had dreamed that she had a tattoo before it happened. Nor would I have been surprised if I had an internal vision and saw it in my mind´s eye, if I would have had an internal vision or idea of the tattoo and knew she was going to get it soon. These types of events are more common and happen more regularly. Normally, one can distinguish between what one perceives with the senses and any intuitive and internal ideas about what is being perceived. However, I believed that I saw it with my physical eyes without any special psychic vision. At the time it was just a normal perception. How did the future work its way into my perceptual field? Was it a subtle, intuitive perception in that I saw something before it happened. Or was the whole affair just a chance and random illusion because the tattoo did not (yet) exist?<br><br>Yet my heart says that bliss is extinguishing time as an idea in the mind.<br><br></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Discernment And Depression</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/discernment-and-depression/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/discernment-and-depression/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:58:55-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    excerpt from Anahata In the phase of involution, Shiva, the infinite consciousness, has been transformed by his immortal consort Shakti, the divine creative energy, into all that is in this universe. Shiva is the material cause of the universe, Shakti is the efficient cause. Shiva&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Anahata.pdf">Anahata  </a></p>
<p> </p>
<p>In the phase of involution, Shiva, the infinite consciousness, has been transformed by his immortal consort Shakti, the divine creative energy, into all that is in this universe. Shiva is the material cause of the universe, Shakti is the efficient cause.  Shiva is pure light.  Shakti is gravity that apparently bends trajectories and attempts to mold this pure light into her created forms and molds.  It is Shiva itself that has willingly become “star stuff,” the Thing from which all finite things are made of.  Shiva and Shakti as the Supreme Consciousness have projected this universe from their essential purity.  Life is a creation made on the return journey, where star- light and matter are yearning to evolve beyond physicality, into pure energy, into mind, and finally back again into Consciousness. Therefore, the soul trapped within life and evolution, or "microcosm," is fundamentally dominated by the centripetal, return, or evolutionary force. “Ha” is the sound of this primordial centripetal energy of mind. It is the first vrtti, or vortex of the mind, which is pure subjective awareness.  “Ha” pertains to the Ajina Vortex, the essential and purest level of mind. Here the mind mysteriously fathoms the unfathomable Atman who is entirely beyond the mind itself. The mind “conceives” this inconceivable truth in understanding that “I am That”; “I am Consciousness itself, and not this mind.” It is an entity subtler than mind who sees the mind.  "Ha," the center-seeking, centripetal force of the mind is the only mental vrtti that goes entirely into transcendence, into the pure subjectivity of Shiva. Even the noble Vishuddha tendencies relate to the external world in a spirit of service and chivalry, but “Ha” is a force of mind, of Shakti, that surrenders itself only to Shiva. Its comforting to know that it is the only force that can entirely dominate the mind and unify it in the infinite abode of Shiva. The universe conspires against our external desires. It is only here that all desires find their fulfillment. All of the other 49 major vrttis go outward. “Ha” is the only tendency that delusion can’t touch. The very existence of the parasite who feeds on unconsciousness depends on your not going back to the One, of your inability to transmute your little “I”, the ego, into the great “I-Witness.” Therefore, only surrendering to the infinite Atman will bring an end to ignorance’s dominion. Only the entity who stands beyond good and evil can liberate one from good and evil.<br><br>While incarnated in human form and passing through the soul-building experiences of this world we must know and cultivate the positive propensities of mind that help us to expand and adapt to this relative world while never forgetting that our true home is in the spirit. We must discern between the relative and the absolute, between finite and infinite. The world isn’t inherently corrupt, we just haven’t properly learned how to handle ourselves. We haven’t learned to economize the infinite nature of desire.<br><br>Discernment is the sixth propensity of the Anahata Vortex. It is administrated by the sound “ca.” Discernment is conscience, the force of Consciousness over the mind. Mind harmonizes with the sublime, transcendental consciousness and lives and acts according to its inner way. The inner path can only become pure when we really know the difference between what liberates us and what does not- that which causes suffering and delusion. Desire is tamed only through the realization that it always brings some form of suffering in the end. The only desire that truly liberates is the desire to become one with the Infinite. It is only when a soul has struggled and wrestled and developed its discernment that the instinctual nature of external desires begin to lose their grip on the mind. The finite can never satiate the infinite. External desires can never bring nirvana. Striving after this liberation doesn’t mean giving up the world entirely, but a seeker must have the eyes open so as to properly navigate through maya. With the development of discernment, temptations may come more to test you, but finally help to establish one in a deeper understanding in which renunciation truly becomes sweet and not something forced and manipulated.<br><br>Not understanding this essential truth of existence always brings emptiness, existential ennui. This is the 7th vrtti of the Anahata Vortex, psychic depression, controlled by the sound “cha.” “Ha” must descend to “ca” to return the undiscerning mind back into equilibrium. Hopefully, a little “dark night of the soul” will do the trick, but many fall so deep into emptiness and accept all that psorax is offering. Psorax loves an empty, bored ego and will always find ways to fill you. “An idle mind is the devil’s workshop.” The greater the image that one invests in the separate ego the greater the shadow cast upon the mind by the infinite radiance of consciousness. We don’t understand that it is our own shadow cast by an inflated vain image that traps us in this maya. If there is a place for an image in this eternal mind storm of vrttis, then I imagine that is should be as light, honest and transparent as possible. The dark schemes of the unconscious ego can’t hide too well in this discerning light. Discernment<br><br>As previously mentioned the Anahata level of mind is the fulcrum on which rests the directional flow of mind. If the Svadhistana and Manipura propensities qualify the Anahata propensities one may get an intellectually developed mind with a definite and abstract sense of separateness lacking warmth and moral conscience. This aloof coolness is due to the fact that the intellect and abstract, self-concept is still preoccupied with the self- establishing propensities of the Svadhistana Vortex and/or the self- acquisitional propensities of the Manipura. The ability of a heightened consciousness and personality with a potentially deep, inner life and capacity to think and feel deeply is in this state unable to use this consciousness to relate with others in correspondingly deeper ways. The drives of the lower vrttis usurp the intelligence of the higher. The propensity of conscience or discernment informs the mind with the ability to use its reason to determine what choices and modes of being lead toward the growth and expansion of the inner life in relation to Spirit as well as world. It can also discern what actions lead toward the confinement of self-centeredness and psychological stagnancy. With conscience the mind can understand its potential for self-centeredness while at the same time be in touch with the intuitive ideas that guide the mind out of its limitations and towards spiritual realization.<br><br>Discernment, the ability to know what is good and just, is a propensity that is rooted in the Intuitive Mind. Having a deep, intuitive ability to understand and peer into the nature of the self and the world enables one to act in accordance with truth. The intuitive conscience spoken of here is the essential conscience, the conscience as Consciousness; it is the representative of Spirit within the mind. Discernment, or viveka, is not the external, conventionally imposed script of do’s and don’ts, but the inner voice and benevolent guidance of the eternal Tao. The higher order of harmony in the Tao, or Cosmic Mind, is intuitively understood by the Aham at the Anahata. These subtle laws are translated into microcosmic existence and harmonized with humane sentiment and discerning wisdom. . The principles of Yama and Niyama serve as guidelines to develop this natural, moral conscience that is guided by the Intuitive Mind. Depression<br><br>There are 3 main degrees of depression that can be experienced. The propensity of psychic stupor at the 2nd vortex is of course the heaviest. It represents a crippling of the entire psychological foundation. With melancholy at the 3rd vortex there is an entropy of the dynamic, extroverted propensities that link the phenomenal self with its world. The vrtti of emptiness at the fourth vortex is, as the name implies, a mental depression in which the conscious ego experiences ennui, boredom, lack of meaning, and dispiritedness. It is more of a psychic and existential malady as opposed to a mere crippling of the drives and instincts that characterize melancholy and psychic stupor. The Aham, or ego, feels empty not just because the world is not in harmony with the psyche but the psyche is not in harmony with itself. The Anahata Vortex is concerned with the deep meaning of the phenomenal identity, of what the true nature of the personality is. Psychic depression results when these existential needs are not fulfilled or realized. There is only an empty, inner space. Nothing connects and integrates the self definition with itself as well as to other selves and society. Essentially, this type of depression ensues when the ego is not in harmony with its conscience, the deeply intuitive ideas that link all elements of the personality together and give it inspiration and direction. Conscience is the guiding spirit within mind. It shows us what is virtuous and how to align ourselves with the spirit of benevolence or Dharma at any given moment and in any situation.<br><br>The flow and dynamics of mental life is not a chaos but a very refined order. It is only when the ego resists this intuitive order that one can become confused, alienated, enervated, and eventually depressed. Depression, especially when experienced existentially at the Anahata, has its own meaning and order. It is in fact a wake-up call to be more conscious of what we are and how we should be. In many cases depression manifests in periods of great transformation. “Before preparing a man for great things, heaven first fills him full of bitterness and despair,” a Taoist friend once said. Perhaps depression, at least when viewed spiritually, can serve the purpose of making us more real, more aligned with our inner selves. The duplicity and incongruities within the personality are undermined and disabled from further perpetuation. So often the ego invests itself in socially constructed and uncreative images, in a superficial conformity to a conventional system, or just never explores or listens to its own inner voice that is always calling for expansion and transformation. Psychic depression can root out the subtle forms of egotism and vanity in even the most spiritual of minds. St. John of the Cross termed this type of dispiritedness the “Dark Night of the Soul.” It appears as a contraction and dulling of the mental faculties but underneath there is a spiritual process occurring that is helping a soul move beyond all of the limitations and boundaries that keep it confined to its separateness and self-enclosure. And with psychic depression there is the ability to ruminate over why one feels heavy and lacks meaning, why things are just not going right, and to thereby find solutions. Our inner lives are never haphazard and meaningless. Life is a constant process of becoming. Each and every situation is an opportunity for growth-to exercise our discriminative intellect, insight and humane compassion. Within us always is conscience, the voice of Spirit, incessantly guiding and directing our lives for our greatest good. We need only to listen to and be true to ourselves.</p>
<p>excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Anahata.pdf">Anahata  </a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Recreating</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/recreating/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/recreating/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:48:51-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    For countless lives my eyes turn toward you, rolling upward, inward, into that primordial eye, Peering into these lives and deaths in search of freedom. Lost in the spirits crown, forgetting world and self Your formless bliss and gentle Om release nectar from the spirits&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>For countless lives my eyes turn toward you,<br><br>rolling upward, inward, into that primordial eye,  <br><br>Peering into these lives and deaths in search of freedom.<br><br>Lost in the spirits crown, forgetting world and self<br><br>Your formless bliss and gentle Om<br><br>release nectar from the spirits crown<br><br>and flood me with the intoxication of the gods.<br><br>Calling me home, this little mind becomes vast,<br><br>soaring into silent infinity beyond even OM.<br><br><br>I open my eyes, and still, I see you everywhere.<br><br>OM fills space, becomes pulsation<br><br>moves the visible and the invisible<br><br>and settles into form and sacred life.<br><br>You show me yet you do not release me.<br><br>Is this the reason to be here, to see<br><br>you striving behind all eyes - reptiles, mammals humans<br><br>desiring, suffering, striving for freedom<br><br>recalling and remembering yourself?<br><br><br>Forgive me for not seeing you before<br><br>trying to escape my isolation<br><br>seeking freedom beyond your creation<br><br>treating it as an essential nothing,<br><br>an accident to be conquered, transcended,<br><br>overcome; to put an end to suffering,<br><br>not grasping that your creation faithfully<br><br>conspires toward your quiet essence.<br><br>Quiet, you await for us to become quiet,<br><br>learning to do nothing as you do everything.<br><br><br>You make me still and calm amidst your storm,<br><br>maturing into purpose and presence,<br><br>trusting me as a guardian of your being,<br><br>free to be a person and care for other persons.<br><br>Within Your acts of recreation,<br><br>With infinite tones of color and sound,<br><br>you enchant me through her eyes and their glow.<br><br>Reflecting the light of your eternal eye<br><br>they enter my gaze and become my sight.<br><br>You make us one in eternal giving:<br><br>recreating, procreating another being<br><br>we replicate Your endless, moving image.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Pleasures, Habits And Addictions</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/pleasures-habits-and-addictions/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/pleasures-habits-and-addictions/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:48:25-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    A friend writes to me the other day and asks how he can leave behind some worldly habits that prevent him from being able to dedicate himself to meditation. They are common habits that many people enjoy but that serious meditators have left behind. So,&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>A friend writes to me the other day and asks how he can leave behind some worldly habits that prevent him from being able to dedicate himself to meditation. They are common habits that many people enjoy but that serious meditators have left behind. So, if many other people have overcome habits of enjoying alcohol, tobacco, meat, and drugs then it is certainly possible that any other person of similar determination may also transcend these habits. If only we can understand the methods of which these meditators successfully used to leave behind their habits and commit themselves to the practice of meditation then we may detect a pattern that can be taught to others really struggling to break these habits.<br><br>I will speak not just from my own experience but from the experience of many friends and students who have become dedicated meditators. Most of us stopped drinking and smoking in the like in a very gradual manner. While at the same time we started practicing a little mediation and yoga. By getting some positive feelings and natural highs we became convinced that it is possible to feel really good and even better than drinking alcohol or smoking something, however the habits were still present. Furthermore, these habits were almost always socially enforced by our friends and family. I always told my students that they never had to break their habits abruptly and that in fact this could have adverse consequences. Stopping a habit requires a lot of repression and this repression may bounce back with a fury that creates so much tension that one decides to leave meditation altogether because it simply creates too much stress. Instead, one should gradually reduce habits. At the same time one becomes just a little more disciplined, one should concurrently gradually reduce the amount or frequency of alcohol, cigarettes, etc. consumed. This approach is called "systematic withdrawal." If one notices that one is just a little less bound to one´s addictions and is also beginning to feel the benefits of meditation, then some confidence is inspired.<br><br>Really, what we need is confidence in ourselves, in our will to change. Perhaps, it is lack of confidence and firm determination that one can succeed, cope, or overcome that leads one into addictions to begin with. Sometimes addictions are simple social and personal habits but so often we develop addictive habits so as to cover up some tension, neurosis, or complex. This is another important reason to gradually reduce habits, because we may be opening a Pandora´s box, a door into something unconscious that the ego is not yet ready to see, accept, and integrate. So confidence must develop gradually. It is important to spend time with people who foster this confidence. It gives one an example of successful integration and the good counsel of such teachers helps one onward. If one remains alone with one´s habits trying to overcome them without these examples then the task is so much more difficult.<br><br>Once one begins to have confidence and a strong will then one is able to fully leave the habit. With this freedom one feels that your mind belongs to you, that nothing can bind it. However this is where we must be careful because there is always some other habit, some other hidden tendency waiting to disturb the newly found peace. A tantric meditator should understand this principle, that there is no peace without struggle, and every victory gained should be an accumulation of strength for the next battle. Maybe one has overcome alcohol and meat and the sexual urge is somewhat placated, but what next? Later we move into psychological habits, perhaps mental patterns and defenses for the ego. Now we have to deal with the roots of anger, fear, and insecurity. Now the habits are no longer physical, but psychological. And so the drama continues passing through lower psychological complexes toward resolving more subtle psychological complexes until our meditation leads us into a more spiritual state of existence.<br><br>In tantra there is a concept called the 5 M. The "Ms" are sanskrit words that begin with M: Madya, Mamsa, Matsya, Mudra, and Maithuna. The words are for the habits of wine, meat, fish, social company, and sexuality. The idea is that the practitioner may begin practice with these habits but gradually understand the true meaning of why one is attached to such things. There is a crude as well as subtle interpretation of each M. By gradually understanding the subtle longing of a desire one can let go of the crude habit and find what one is truly desiring.<br><br>Madya is wine. The spiritual connotation is divine nectar, or amrta. It is easy to understand the desire for alcohol. Alcohol is something that some people enjoy with moderation but at the same time it is a great disease that destroys not just the lives of individuals and their families but entire societies as well. Here in Mexico the vast majority of men are alcoholics. It is amazing for me to consider this and has far reaching disastrous effects into family and cultural life. What one seeks in the bottle is Spirit, and the more one seeks it the less Spirit is actually there. Meditation gives us a true enebriation and we feel that some bio-chemical process is also trigerred, however it does not leave us in a state of stupor and a compulsive desire to continue looking for such a passing, destructive pleasure. When the mind becomes purified through yoga and meditation the pineal gland becomes more active and gives one a sweet state of spiritual "intoxication." This feeling is lasting and does not damage the liver like alcohol. The emotions are not suppressed like in drunkenness where one escapes into a temporary state of pleasure. Instead one begins to see the mind and heart from this sweet state of spiritual intoxication. The complexes and problems of life are accepted and integrated with such clarity and the state of happiness or bliss only continues to increase until it becomes infinite, or "ananda."<br><br>A student recently wrote to me to tell me that he now often experiences states of bliss after his meditation that he likens to LSD. He has never even tried LSD but he always imagined such a state as the closest approximation to his current experiences. So many times I have had other students who said they felt like they were on mushrooms, stoned, or enebriated with alcohol. Many of them have tried these substances but after the practice of yoga left them and found higher joys. They used the analogies of tripping or being enebriated because these states are the best way to explain these "altered" states of awareness to those who cannot understand the pure and balanced joys of spiritual ideation.<br><br>When one uses an external, or "exogenous" substance to activate one's inner neurochemistry, one is really only stimulating one's internal "endogenous" substances like neurotransmitters, neuropeptides, and hormones. Did nature evolve the human brain over billions of years so that people could only discover their internal neurochemical states through psychedelics and alcohol? After so many centuries of materialstic thought it has become so rare that humans naturally discover these states through mysticism, aesthetics and natural, balanced living. Ignorant people argue that one should not worry about spiritual discipline when it is much easier and quicker to use a substance to achieve a mystical state of consciousness. Only superficially does this appear to be true. There are always side effects to quickly attained states of awareness. Instead of gradually fine-tuning the nervous system to cultivate these states as second nature, one instead blasts the mind with an experience that is very much different that one's normal state of awareness. A yogi slowly accustoms the mind and body to spiritual ecstacy and so therefore maintains this state in balance and experiences it regularly. As such, the mystical state of awareness becomes permanent knowlege instead of a temporary experience. I always hear that one´s first ayahuascar or mushroom experiences are the strongest. Later, one cannot have the same depth of experience even with higher doses.<br><br>Although power plants may give one some initial insight into mysticism, these states are simply not sustainable. However, such experiences are far better than using alcohol. One who intoxicates with alcohol is in spiritual darkness. Alcohol is the crudest and most deceptive substance that human beings have discovered.<br><br>While there is always a drinker who surprises one with a degree of spiritual insight, however, I believe this speaks more to a strong character resistant to poison. How many such strong souls are there? How many have enough reserve vitality to resist the slow but certain pull into deadened consciousness, damaged organs and ruined families? Having seen so many fall, I suppose my point of view has evolved into something similar to a person who has passed through Alcoholics Anonymous and views the use of alcohol as a personal, social and spiritual disease. And living in Mexico where at least half of the men are alcoholics has only strengthened this view.<br><br>Mamsa is meat. The animal mind craves intense sensual pleasure. When we know not of subtle desires then the tongue is also crude and desires flesh. Carnivorous habits keep us bound to other compulsions as well. Vegetarians begin to feel a certain lightness in their existence and can more easily understand spiritual ideas. Mamsa´s subtle interpretation is control of speech. From a calmer and more introverted state of existence one sees more clearly the mental habits and their expressions and is able to regulate their expressions, not just with how one speaks but with how one thinks and feels.<br><br>Matsya means fish. Eating fish is the same as eating meat. However, the subtle interpretation of Matsya refers to controlling the Ida and pingula energetic currents through yoga and more specifically pranayama, the control of breath. The Ida current is the lunar, centripetal, calm and inward current of the mind. Ida controls inner thoughts and feelings. The Pingala is the solar, centrifugal, vigorous and external current of the mind. It is more related to external actions and movements. Ida and Pingala are states for the brain and nervous system. By regulating the inward and outward currents, the vigorous and calm, the introverted and extroverted, one finds stillness. The Ida and Pingala are said to be two subtle energetic currents that twist around the central current of the Shushumna, in the very center of the spinal column. The image of the Cadaceus is a western image for the Ida, Pingala, and Shushumna. Pranayama is the yogic breathing practice of alternating the respiration through the left and right nostrils. The right nostril controls the Pingala solar current while the left nostril controls the Ida lunar current. By concentrating the respiration on a point in the center of the spinal column, both Ida an Pingala merge into the central current of the Shushumna. The breathing becomes very slow and steady through Pranayama breath control until eventually it stops. One enters a state of breathlessness where the mind is completely stilled. The body enters a state of stasis with full vitality but the mind stops and one sees Spirit in a pure and calm state, like the reflection of the moon on placid waters.<br><br>Mudra means posture. In this context of the 5 Ms it refers to social company. One may remain in the company of people who enforce worldly habits or one may seek spiritual company. I have received tremendous help from the company of spiritual people. Not only does one see an example of spirituality and ask questions and receive counsel but there is also a subtle energy emanated into the environment where spiritual people gather. Regular, collective meditation helps generate such a mind field and really helps people to concentrate. For a beginner this is very important because it is so difficult to concentrate. It is as if each individual mind gets focused and together each mind is a ray of a laser that helps to break through mental barriers.<br><br>Maithuna means sexual intercourse. One does not have to renounce sexuality in order to meditate. However, the more energy that is used in sexuality the less energy one has for meditation. Therefore one should gradually reduce sexual intercourse so as to have more stamina for meditation. The so called "tantric sex" practices really do not help people with this. In most cases it is just kinkiness and wild novelty that makes people even more sexually compulsive. Meditation is about finding inner love and sexuality is deepened by meditation. Instead of desperately seeking pleasure through compulsive sexuality, one enjoys deeper, more loving experiences with sexual intercourse and simply does not have to go at it all of the time in desperate efforts for love, happiness, and meaning. When one becomes truly in love with Spirit one may even transcend sexuality. Entering into union with Spirit is spiritual intercourse and is the greatest form of ecstasy that a human being may experience.<br><br>Love is something that unites us and makes two different people feel the same, to see things with equal understanding, and even progenate a new being made in their image. If that is not mysticism, I do not know what it is. It is natural mysticism, human mysticism, the mysticism of nature (Shakti) and its creative expressions. Perhaps it is expressed in the relative plane but the love that expresses itself here on earth comes from the same source as the love that attracts us to the absolute mysticism of the infinite consciousness, Shiva. In this relative world everything is distinct and diverse and human or natural mysticism unites everything that is separated by time, space, and person. There is more variety in this mysticism. However, in the end I find it difficult to say that it is something other than transcendental mysticism because finally it is the same source of love that pulls everyone and everything towards Itself. Human mysticism is a shared spirituality. Instead of a solitary mind seeking eternal refuge in its own solitary process, one seeks eternal union while being unified with others, and not necessarily through romantic love but with love for friends, animals, and nature.<br><br>While it is possible to express pure love and reach mystical states through maithuna, or spiritual sexuality, the most free form of maithuna union is through pure mysticism. A developed yogi expresses sexuality for producing very spiritual children or out of the most sacred connection with one´s soul mate. After the evolution and full experience of this process one may become a celibate. This is quite a different process than a forced vow of celibacy. Instead of renouncing sexuality through spiritual discipline one traverses through the whole gamut of sexual evolution from physical, to emotional, to spiritual forms of union with one´s sacred partner until one´s only desire is to merge with pure Spirit.<br><br>Conserving the semen and seminal fluid redirects the tremendous vitality that normally goes into the biological activity of reproduction toward spiritual reproduction. Instead of being wasted through excessive sexuality the vitality nourishes the nervous and endocrine systems. A strong nervous system with all of the proper nutrients to produce adequate hormones makes the will firm. Furthermore, there is a subtle alchemical process of converting the reproductive intelligence of the organism into spiritual reproduction. The brain that is fully functional actually transmutes physical energy from the material, biological level into mental energy. In other words, the spiritual mind and brain actually has the capacity to transmute energy from one plane to another. In ayurveda and yoga this refined, transmuted energy is called "ojas." Cosmologically, this is a conversion of energy from the solid, or material, factor into the liquid, or bio-energetic, factor. "Liquid" energy is not liquid in the physical sense, but a finer form of matter similar to the concept of "chi" or "qui" in Chinese medicine. Liquid energy is a step above the physical material level as an intelligent flow of information that organizes matter into meaningful activity. With more liquid ojas one´s bio-energetic field, or aura, begins to magnify. One begins to feel subtle energies more within one´s body as well as perceive this energy in others and in nature.<br><br>The more one is given over to the expression of energy into the physical, sensual plane of reality, the less this conversion takes place. Therefore, excessive sexuality is dangerous in that it locks the mind into the error of seeing only the physical world and the pleasures of the physical body. The higher levels of energy are not perceivable for the sensualist and the process of physical-mental-spiritual evolution is hampered. There are so many levels of matter beyond even the "liquid." In yoga, there are 5 levels of matter. Beyond matter is the mind and beyond mind is the spirit. The materialist and sensualist lives in the greatest illusion in that they really only perceive the "solid" material of reality without even understanding the "liquid" and other levels of subtle matter, not to mention understanding the pure mind and Spirit.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Form And Formless</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/form-and-formless/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/form-and-formless/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:46:58-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Nothing in this universe is an accident, all is incident. The closer our meditation moves toward the First Cause of OM, the more we see the universe as the dream of the Supreme Consciousness instead of a series of disconnected accidents in alienated minds. What&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image">Nothing in this universe is an accident, all is incident. The closer our meditation moves toward the First Cause of OM, the more we see the universe as the dream of the Supreme Consciousness instead of a series of disconnected accidents in alienated minds. What seemed like accidents were but misconceptions of reality from minds too caught up in the mundane to notice the subtle movements of meaning trying to break through our layers of obliquity. Reality is more meaningful and circumstances in life have more of a symbolic and moral meaning than our intellect and our mundane desires can conceive of. Creation is always trying to guide us closer to the Atman by showing us the way through life by creating interesting dramas and synchronizations. “Time is a moving image of eternity,” wrote Plato. Sometimes the signs that appear to guide us appear from beyond time. The responses sometimes manifest before all of the questions and conflicts manifest in our awareness. Perhaps a dream foretells something important or some great synchronicity continues to repeat itself cyclically in our lives. Somehow, one was prepared for what was yet to come and this synchronicity inspires one with awe. The greater “I” within shows one from beyond time what one needs to know to let go of time’s little tricks and live in the eternal now.<br><br>There are as many levels of healing as there are levels to our minds. A physical doctor uses physical substances to treat a physical body. A psychologist uses ideas to treat imbalances in the conceptual mind. An energetic healer works with plants subtle energy currents in the subtle body. A spiritual healer works at even deeper levels of spirit and penetrates the essence of the mind.<br><br>When healing one always has to mitigate negative energies. Healers always use deep intelligence and/or intuition to transform the ignorance that creates negative states of mind which result in illness. Therefore, healers are always besieged with negativity. If one is not suited for such an occupation, then one gets sick or becomes mentally imbalanced and abandons the endeavor. For example, psychologists always receive the “transference” of their patients. In the old psychoanalytic traditions of the past century, these psychoanalytic therapists had the highest suicide rate of all occupations. The irony is that the healers ended up worse off than their patients.<br><br>As one moves up the higher levels of mind and works with the cognitive and emotional patterns of those levels of mind there is a more potent healing potential but there is also a greater risk of imbalance. I once had some monastic friends that were helping people at very deep levels of awareness by helping them awake their dormant spiritual potential. The wisest ones were always the most careful and prudent due to the fact that they had been burned a few times and learned how to get their own minds out of the process and truly let intuition guide the process. These people healed only those who were ready to take responsibility for their lives and knew where not to waste their energy and efforts. Others who were less mature were always getting attacked with the energies that they were trying to transform. Perhaps they had some vanity or some ambition to be healers and they learned the about law of karma with intensity. Really, nobody can heal except the inner self and the true healers are those who learn how to get out of the way of the essential process and teach others to do their own work.<br><br>From a spiritual perspective, from the point of view of the Atman, the I-Witness of the mind, all illness has a mental cause and the remedy for balancing the mind is taking the mind to a spiritual level of awareness; a place where one sees the entire mental structure from an infinite and eternal vantage point. All of the mental distortions and their corresponding illnesses eventually are straightened out by imposing the the graceful, infinite wavelength of the Atman on the incongruities of the finite mind.<br><br>When I was in my early twenties I had dreams that I was a woman in my past life. It made me feel very pure. I wasn’t sure if it was literal or a symbolic truth. I was a psychology student very familiar with Jung’s ideas of the “anima,” the feminine, unconscious part of the male psyche. The “animus” was termed the masculine part of the feminine psyche. Contemplating this idea never created any confusions nor distortions. On the contrary, I began to feel that transcending one’s exclusive sexual identification was the key to transcending “maya,” the great illusion. On the inside it is quite sane and healthy for a man to discover his unconscious feminine qualities as they make one more whole and complete. One remains a man, of course, and with the natural desires of a man. However, the impulsive qualities of masculinity begin to wane.<br><br>I asked Chidghananda about my dreams. I wanted to know if these were symbolic dreams or if perhaps I really was a woman in my past life. He said that I was indeed a woman. He said, “excuse me, but you were indeeed a lady,” just in case some masculine part of me may be offended by this information. I wasn’t in any way offended, he realized this and laughed as if to say “I just wanted to make sure..” He told me stories about this person and even how she died. I only had seen fragments of this life in a dream but he was filling in so many details that I had never seen. When he realized his knowledge exceeded my own, he stopped and said “okay, that is enough for now.” He really helped me to understand something very deep. Once the sexual desires were all transmuted into meditation, my mind had tremendous energy. He began to teach me about spiritual healing and I recalled Tireseas, the blind sage with healing powers who was mysteriously both male and female. He told me to always sleep alone and to never share a room with other people nor let people touch my bed. Most of my work would be done while sleeping and my mind would be very sensitive to the vibrations of other people while I was undergoing this healing training. However, I began to lose the desire to sleep until I was only sleeping half an hour every night. I was not tired, and I meditated instead of slept.<br><br>Back From The Dead<br><br>My friend Dharma once told me of how a yogi neurologist discovered some new psychoactive medication and started doing laboratory experiments on his friends. They had a team of doctors as well as yogis and psychics who could supposedly see the kundalini rising, which this doctor believed was facilitated by this new drug. The kundalini is a spiritual force said to be lying dormant at the base of the spine like a coiled snake. Meditation awakens the kundalini through the spinal column and brings mystical experiences. The higher the kundalini rises through the spinal column the deeper the spiritual experience. Finally, it arrives to the crown of the head where one is united with the Supreme Consciousness. He told me that most people cried and felt bliss and saw how their lives were now more complete. The psychic said they had their kundalini awakened just to the second chakra. Their trips lasted only briefly. When it came time for my friend’s dose, he immediately saw everything go dark. He entered deep inside of himself and said that he saw all of his complexes and was terrified. He wanted to see more because he knew it was all true but it startled him. He remained unconscious for half an hour. Nobody else had become unconscious. The psychic said that his kundalini was awakened into the heart chakra, much higher than with the others who only felt a little bliss with a superficial awakening. After this experience with my friend Dharma, the doctor got scared and stopped his experiments. I understood how my friend was a little more prepared than the rest for a deep vision. Those who pass through deeper and dark labyrinths within later receive more light to fill those spaces.<br><br>He was a little older than my father. He had passed through some really tough lessons in his life in the 60’s and suffered many losses afterward. He was from the Bay Area and said his friend G. was the first hippie to ever exist. It was 1964 and this man grew his hair out and started a gardening company called “Flower Power” with a volkswagon van and female workers. Everybody though he was crazy because there was yet no social reference for this strange form. A few years later, it was the trend. Well, we all know the 60’s had quite an impact on people. He told me the whole story of how the hippie movement went from innocent expression to sheer degeneration in just a few short years. He pulled himself back together and left the adventures of the 60’s some time in the 80’s. Leaving this trip he returned to his yoga and meditation and lead quite an exemplary life. He was so compassionate and could not stand to see people suffer, especially young people who were falling into the same traps that he fell into. He reminded me of “The Catcher in the Rye.”<br><br>Sometimes, I saw him as a father figure when he expressed his lived wisdom. I realized that people like him were spiritual soldiers who had stormed hell, learned some valuable lessons, and then returned to tell the rest of us how NOT to make those very same mistakes. Other times I saw him as a big brother but sometimes he treated me as the big brother. He reminded me of my childhood friendships.<br><br>He and I were the non-monastic residents in the community. We used to pull the engines out of the cars that the monks destroyed and replace them with new ones. I wasn’t a mechanic but I somehow understood these things. Some crazy monk would overheat an engine and we would replace it in a few days. A week later, another crazy monk somehow destroyed the new motor. In the end, all we could do was laugh.<br><br>I was still very young and only remained in the community for a few years. The community had passed through a great trauma. One of the monastic leaders, Shamitananda, tried to murder a nun with cobra venom. Shamitananda had stolen 60 thousand dollars from our community and then he left. He created division in people’s mind and successfully created a parallel and rather perverse movement. It was soon after this that he tried to murder his unrequited love with cobra venom. He pursued the nun like a psychopath, before catching up with her in India where he gave her the mango yogurt drink laced with cobra venom. To this day, he still influences people as the grand-daddy spiritual leader, even they know he is an attempted murderer. My friend was very close to the Shamitananda and suffered this fragmentation of the community and the dissolution of his spiritual family. We discussed how Shamitanda was totally out of line as a monastic and also mentally imbalanced. We agreed but Dharma was still very attached to this monastic leader. He told me he was afraid he would start drinking again. He didn’t return to alcohol, but he had chronic back pain and became addicted to some powerful narcotic pain medication. This was so painful for me to see but there was nothing I could do as I hardly ever saw him any longer because I left the community.<br><br>Years later he hung himself. I remembered how we once went rafting down the Colorado and I was amazed to see that he was a little shaken up by being in the solitude of the mountains for several days. As if he were a small child, he wanted to sleep with me in my tent. That is how I felt him after he died. I felt him so close to me. He became a part of me. I began to live his sorrows as well as his joy. As time went on there was only joy but I knew there was still something about him that I needed to see.<br><br>I had just turned 40 and was passing through some very deep meditations. My only desire was to unify with the Supreme Consciousness. I contemplated if it was time to leave my body through meditation. I recalled how Shamitananda´s friends once tried to say I was a very special person with so many spiritual qualities. They said I would do great things as a monk working in their mission. I was about 23 at this time. Later, after declaring I was not their poster-boy and did not want to be a monk, they said I would die because of my intense kundalini experiences very soon, definitely before I was 40. I had just turned 40 and was laughing at this because I was thinking I would leave my body in bliss, not in some kind of illness created by a kundalini imbalance. I was living alone on a mountain in Chiapas and each day I meditated I saw my end getting closer and closer. There was no despair nor any desire to escape life. On the contrary, my life was just too full of eternity, too full of the eternal Om calling me home.<br><br>One day I stopped breathing for a very long time. I felt the kurma nadii in the Vishuddha, throat chakra become really tight. The kundalini had risen to the vishudda but could not go back down from there. My breath had stopped but I was perfectly calm and only thought that if I don’t breath, then I will soon leave my body. Yet I felt such bliss that I did not care the least about this. I felt the tension in my neck grow more and more intense. It was impossible to breathe. All of the sudden I feel the presence of my old friend and saw his last moments in life when he hung himself. It was as if I had hung myself. I was aware of the irony- the tension in my neck, no breath and near death, a spiritual parallel to suicide. I was going to die in joy but my friend had died in despair. From that state of near death I could see what Dharma saw, the “bardos” or dimensions where souls travel after departing from this world. I recalled how my friend had seen life a little deeper than the rest and was actually a hero. I saw him as a soldier who was storming hell once again and that the knowledge he brought me was so very useful. I later began to see the other friends and family who had departed this world in a circle of light, just like people report in near death experiences. However, I was perfectly conscious and still in my meditation.<br><br>I felt these ancestors desire to continue living through me but I questioned how this was possible because I could see myself passing from this world. Then I saw them as rays of light forcing themselves back down, opening the Vishuddha chakra and entering my chest with the sound “ka”, the sound that controls the propensity of hope. Without a hopeful vision one cannot live well in this world, but in eternity even hope isn’t necessary as all is complete and all hopes are fulfilled. In this state of “death” I received a new and optimistic vision for the future with some new activities that would bind me for a while. I began to breathe again and gradually came out of meditation. A friend’s baby crawled over to me and repeated the sound “ka.”<br><br>I returned to the ranch in the desert with my retinue where a great socio-political drama started and I became a &lt;a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/a-requiem/"&gt;quixotic narco slayer.&lt;/a&gt; <br><br>The Sons of Brahmins<br><br>There was once a foreign visitor to Ananda Nagar, India. He got lost in the deep meditation of the spiritual environment which had been cultivated over thousands of years by yogis who could come to finish their spiritual work down by that river and enter the final stages of samadhi.<br><br>He would enter the state of breathless samadhi for long periods of time, lost in the Supreme Consciousness. Many of the Indian monks hated him for this, while others loved him. People started coming to him with their confessions; older monks who were tortured by the communists.<br><br>The old saints were dying off with strange neurological diseases and brain tumors because they ate too many sins from the irresponsible and fallen spiritual society which the monastic organization had become. The organization was becoming a madhouse and the true saints said that their own organization would eventually kill the saints.<br><br>He returned home, and continued his practices in another place. The same thing happened. He was hated as well as loved. Some of those who loved him ended up being the most selfish, however. The monastics would bring him the cases nobody else could manage. If they thought he was too high in meditation, they would place a troubled person in his custody hoping that he could help him. There were rumors that he could heal and some people said he was a saint and a “prototype for future human evolution.” What a valued possession! Little did they know that they were making him ill, aggrandizing their own ambitious egos, and creating a scapegoat for all of their own frustrated illusions that they would later cash in on.<br><br>I had a conversation with this friend the other day. He left them long ago to regain his life and health. They still want to bring him back and some still say he is a saint. What was the “saint’s” reply?<br><br>He laughed heartily and said: “those sons of …..b…b…b….b….brahmins!”<br><br>He is still alive and battling the state of collective insanity on the planet. These big brothers have too much burden to carry right now. So that a little dharmic, moral order can begin to influence human society again, there must first be some major cleansing. He says that people trapped in the human, materialistic urban matrices are becoming physically and mentally ill due to the inability to harmonize their physical, mental, and spiritual strata of existence with society, nature, the planet and the universe. This recluse friend doubts if modern humans really are fit to continue evolving on this planet. His opinion matters because to me because I have seen him heal many incurable diseases simply by looking at somebody. These people healed aren’t patients because he isn’t a healer, at least he doesn’t consider himself one. They are just people who happen to cross his path at the opportune time. I dare not give away his identity or his whereabouts because the people would devour him with their troubles.<br><br>He sees all illness as a projection of mental conflicts or imbalances. By intuitively seeing the illness as distorted thoughts or repressed emotions such as fear, anger, or insecurity, he sees how this flow of mental energy interacts with the organs and glands of the body. Maybe this person can’t tell you so much scientifically about the immune system, T4 cells, etc., but he has been known to heal cancer. Maybe one can’t empirically verify how he does it but it is easy to verify that the cancer disappeared. As a close friend, I ask him how he does it. He doesn’t give away many secrets if one isn’t first capable of understanding them, but one thing I have gathered is that he has some way of taking these illnesses into his own being, like the classic “sin eaters.” Perhaps the cancer of one person gives him diarrhea for a few days, or AIDS makes him physically weak for a few weeks. His advanced meditation and yoga practice constantly heal him of these illnesses. If he stops meditating or spends too much time in the city with the mundane, then he gets ill. Also, I said “almost all” diseases. Schizofrenia and other severe mental illnesses are the great challenge for any healer. He tells me that severe mental distortions are the results of previous negative actions and fears that to take on such cases may really do him in. He says he cannot think of himself as a healer because these cases make him feel like the lowest and most psychologically and spiritually abandoned being in the universe. He thinks the universe is pure bliss when one realizes that it follows certain moral and spiritual laws. To harmonize oneself with this flow is pure innocence and bliss as relative, human life flows toward a higher perfection. The divine feels very close, within one, floating just above one´s purest thoughts. But during the time of trial, trying to heal such severe mental problems, he forgets this essential bliss and is calling upon a distant god to come and save his wretched soul. Just before the point he thinks he will fall into some eternal abyss, some healing has taken place. The other person has made some breakthrough and he feels the jaws of damnation are no longer devouring him and the bliss of innocence returns. “So please don´t call me the healer,” he says. “I am just a cosmic garbage dump, a cesspool, or a white-trash dirt-bag used by some higher custodian. I sometimes feel like I could be tossed out at any moment.”<br><br>What he shared with me is that all illnesses are clusters of unprocessed, unconscious thoughts and emotions that attack the physical body by first creating imbalances in the glandular system. For him not to have the same illness, he must process the thoughts and emotions of the other as if they were his own. If he doesn’t understand these mental patterns behind the illness, then his physical body suffers the same symptoms as the afflicted. I can’t get him to tell me how he does it exactly. He is smug in his non-dualist philosophy and simply says that there is only one being in the universe and this being is only understood by the unprejudiced, tranquil and insightful minds. By understanding this fundamental truth, the mind becomes free of all complexes and relieves the body of having to bear the cross of all of the ego’s ignorance and unconsciousness that create illness and disharmony. He really can explain a little more, but prefers to let people figure it out for themselves.<br><br>The Christ Consciousness<br><br>When I was a boy I was very curious as to whether Christ really existed as a human being or was a deeper, more universal, spiritual archetype embedded in the human conscience. This curiosity disappeared as I began to meditate and understand that the divine grace is always present behind the tranquil mind. I understood that the divine was in the formless I-Witness of the mind. This is what yogis call the Atman. Words and concepts and even the highest philosophy cannot trap the infinite within their limits. What I longed for was this harmony and union instead of a standardized conception of “god” which always seems to go along with some kind of acceptance of religion, cult or tradition. Although I had so many dreams of my teacher Anandamurti in which He often told me very important things and even healed me, I could never allow my mind to get locked into concepts like “guru.” Perhaps I could accept this authority on the inside, but when people started speaking of “guru” in the social context, it was so often based on other people’s conceptions of what the guru is and not so much their own experience and deep realization. This is true in any form of spirituality: the masses follow set standards and concepts and don’t put much energy into realization.<br><br>However, it was in the height of my realizations of the formlessness of the divine that I had so many experiences of divine forms! Anandamurti, in dreams or meditation, always guided me toward the formless, actual presence of the Atman and never said anything like “I am the only way.” These experiences always revealed what i saw as deep universal truths. My mind had connected with this particular form that revealed truths so far beyond form. There even once appeared to my physical eyes the luminous form of Christ after a deep meditation. I had no doubt there was a divine presence manifesting as a form. His form was translucent and the jade serpent that i had seen in my first kundalini experiences was seen just behind his eyes at the level of the mid-brain. I clearly understood that it was a symbol of the union of heaven and earth and of god and humankind. The “serpent power” of the kundalini, the divine energy latent in the base of the spine, awakens into the brain and transforms us into something inconceivable for the Aham. This serpent at the mid-brain was completely tamed and within the beauty of the totality of the beautiful head of the Christ figure. I thought of how such an enlightened brain must have incorporated the so-called reptilian and mammalian brains into the mystical, yet to be realized potentials of the human neocortex that has evolved above and around them. Christ is a symbol of this yogic perfection, at least in my experience. The vision was more beautiful and meaningful than anything I ever saw in the Louvre or any other museum in the world. When I recall it I return to that state of ecstasy in the present. As time goes on I understand this as well as so many other visions of true form as deep spiritual truths that one cannot normally grasp without the help of the medium of form.<br><br><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/rublev.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="944" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/responsive/rublev-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/responsive/rublev-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/responsive/rublev-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/responsive/rublev-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/responsive/rublev-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/20/responsive/rublev-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>I continue to have many dreams and visions of the Christ Consciousness. I do not think of them or try to invoke them and they seem to come of their own accord. These experiences perhaps reveal some truths about Christian mysticism but I have never been able to identify myself as a Christian. I have no religion or fixed belief system, solo experiencias espirituales basado en la practica espiritual. I like tantric philosophy because it is based on spiritual practice and not fixed dogmas. For that reason I like to explain my mystical experiences with tantric concepts and language. It is a rational and practical system that other people can use to scrutinize these ideas and perhaps gain some practical insight into them through their own meditation.<br><br>One would never find me in a church or arguing over passages in the bible, but if being a Christian is the contemplation of the fundamental person behind the myriad human expressions who is eternally present within us and at one with the infinite consciousness, then I suppose I would be a Christian, by a very wide and liberal definition. Although I always practiced yoga and meditation I always found inspiration in the Christian mystics like Meister Eckhart and Saint John of the Cross. Two of my favorite artists, J.S. Bach and Andrei Tarkovsky, were devout Christians, like many other artists, philosophers and writers in the European tradition. For me, the Christian mystics and artists speak the same truth as the Upanishads or the sayings of the Buddha, expressions of the eternal living religion.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Elite Pseudoculture</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-elite-pseudoculture/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-elite-pseudoculture/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:46:07-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    n the 90‘s I lived in a spiritual community in rural Missouri where many members were from India. The locals would come and shoot their rifles at us, try to burn down our buildings and shout “Sand Niggers!” (which is actually a racist term for&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>n the 90‘s I lived in a spiritual community in rural Missouri where many members were from India. The locals would come and shoot their rifles at us, try to burn down our buildings and shout “Sand Niggers!” (which is actually a racist term for Arabs, but what does a hick know?) We would call the police because the attacks came almost nightly. They said they would patrol the area. The attacks didn’t stop, they just never happened on the nights the police came.  Without the protection of the local government, we had no other alternative but to defend ourselves. There was debate in our community over whether we should have a gun. I even caught one monk making a Molotov cocktail in the garage. I argued with him about it even though I internally thought it was so hilarious to actually see him doing something so crazy. In the end, we ended up working together making booby traps like falling logs with spikes that would fall and puncture their tires when they entered. Let us have fun, non-violently, I argued. I suggested throwing rocks, but at their trucks. I would climb high in a tree and throw rocks into the beds of their trucks. Them stupid hicks had no idea where it was coming from and thought we were shooting at them. I once caught a truck load of them in one of our traps and shined the lights on them. They were terrified. They hadn’t been so frightened since that time their meth lab exploded. Every one of them had a mullet, except for the bald guy with a swastika tattooed on his scalp. On another occasion, we trapped the entire front-line of the varsity football team inside the gates, all five of them seated together and aligned in the front seat just like on the football field. They accused us of firing a rifle at them a week before. They asked me if I knew of the incident. I said that I only heard some people shouting “Sand Niggers.” I asked them if the “shooting” happened before or after the shouting. One said “before”, then his identical twin brother, the big, dumb center, looked confused and tried to cover for him by saying “after.” The quarterback, the smart one, then said, “we didn’t say that!” We really only gave them a good scare and a few dents in their truck. It was all pure and innocent fun on my part.<br><br>It was easy for me to laugh at their ignorance and I found it ironic that I lived in a community where these brutes actually came to burn a cross in our yard. However, I am a white boy who has never suffered these abuses personally and who is only just beginning to understand how detrimental these negative sentiments toward others truly are. If one understands racism, and sees how prevailing these attitudes are over the entire planet, then its no longer such a funny matter.<br><br>Victims of racism have deep scars that are difficult to overcome. Entire societies carry these wounds for centuries, even for milennia. I could see that this elite Mexican society, although much prettier than my Missouri hillbillys, were often just as ugly in their mentality. They both have very exclusive breeding circles and value being white over all else. These elite at least can buy a lot of cocaine instead of having to make their own crystal-meth. Living near these rich people made me think of the Old South in the U.S., South Africa and the old colonial attitudes. I read in BBC a few years ago that Mexico is the country that has the greatest gap between the rich and the poor. Only through the greatest corruption and exploitation is that possible. We were close to the people who influence society and decide its policies and met people who work in the government and for big corporations. The higher you go, the dirtier it gets was always what I heard in their confessions. It is so painful to think that these superficial yet insidious people have formed so much of the modern world and that their racist ideologies are still very much alive. It is the same situation all over the world. Imperialists have always had to kill off or at least totally paralyze the cultures of the indigenous all over the world to steal their lands and resources. The British were the first global narco-traffickers who took down China with opium. Europeans still use corrupt African regimes to create instability to divide and conquer economically, while Canada and the United States continue using Latin American bureaucrats and their police and military forces to steal whatever they want, from whomever they want and anywhere they want it. So that a few can live in opulence, the majority are condemned to live in rank poverty. Imperialism makes the world of the exploited a living hell. However, these shrewd parasites can never escape their conscience, no matter how dormant or distorted it is. They may make, manipulate, or distort social laws, but will never escape natural law. As a natural, mental reaction to their attitudes, the elite and their supporters hate themselves for all they have done. A part of them is aware of what they are doing but project their self-hatred onto others through racism to try to justify it all. The more they transgress, the more they are punished with self-hatred and the more they need to send it somewhere and find a scape-goat. They have already sold their souls for bad ideology to intellectually justify their base desires. These “ideological” mental traps only make them more psychotic. Nobody escapes the law of karma and it eventually all comes back upon us. We accept societies lies and abide by them. Maybe we don’t pull the trigger personally but our conventional attitudes and social and ecological ignorance permit it. Anybody with a sensible consciousness in the “first world” can see that our society for the most part has become a total failure and is already consuming itself in its own entropy. Much of modern human society is something the Gia, our live and sensible planet, no longer needs and no longer wants.<br><br>On the first night that I arrived in Mexico in 2003 I had the following dream:  I saw a young mestizo sitting at the base of an ancient pyramid.  He was indigenous by physical appearance but wore a modern suit and tie.  He looked lost and dejected with his head in his hands looking toward the concrete sidewalk beneath him.  I could see his expression from below and also above him I saw a giant skyscraper looming over him.  I immediately understood the symbolism when I awoke and this vision has been a base for a continued understanding of modern Mexican culture.  In the past the Conquerors built churches on top of the pyramids.  Nowadays, capitalism has implanted its structures on top of the existing social structures.  <br><br>After explaining this dream an artist friend (who is also mestizo) told me that there really are very few healthy social references for the common people.  They are caught between an imposed archaic and corrupt medieval ideology of the Church and the senslessness of the modern, materialistic and individualistic culture imposed upon them from their own white elite and their gringo masters.  The common people have few positive channels for growth.  They are but cogs in the system.  In his opinion the only healthy reference for common people who weren't intellectual rebels or revolutionaries with access to different ideas was in the indigenous cultures that still haven't been totally tainted by these various forms of pseudoculture.  With them there is still a link to the past and the healthiest of these cultures that still remain intact in the south of the country have very progressive ideas.<br><br>The human mind must have a healthy narrative that explains the past, puts it into perspective, and a humanistic vision that helps one move onward into a better future.  "Without vision, the people perish."  Of course one finds healthy and sane people from all walks of life but in general it seems very clear that the cultural fabric of Mexican society erodes quicker and quicker.  I have seen tremendous changes in this society just in the last 13 years.  Amongst these changes almost nothing is positive:  the Church just keeps getting more scandalous and perverse; the political parties even more corrupt and ruthless while masses of alcoholic men are slowly moving toward more dangerous addictions with the new narco culture.  All of these factors affect the traditional, nuclear family structure that is on the verge of extinction.  Children are nourished by and are conditioned into a culture that is extremely ill. Some consider this the new capitalist conquest while others say it is just the continuation of 500 years of conquest.  <br><br>I studied psychology in the university but never formally practiced psychology as a career.  I met many psychologists in Mexico and found that they were very, very poorly educated and prepared.  I had hoped that perhaps psychology could help people where traditional culture was ineffective.  I once met a therapist that studied in an institute based on the humanistic psychology of Carl Rogers.  I don't know what he learned there but what she essentially taught the people was self-indulgent narcissism and free-love.  Many of her patients became sex addicts in the process.  I met another "therapist" who studied the psychology of Carl Jung in some other private institution.  I thought that would be interesting.  However, this therapist knew absolutely nothing of Jung except his ideas on sexuality, and those ideas were poorly understood and out of context.  This psychologist was but a crude sex therapist as well.  Such ignorance on his part only made his patients more addicted to their impulses.  It was so painfully obvious that these two therapists were just people hung up on their impulses with very little psychological insight into their nature and origins.  They only taught their own distortions to others.<br><br>The education and professional systems are just as cheap and corrupt in other fields as well.  A lawyer friend of mine told me that there is literally not an honest judge in the country.  If one wants to make a case and win it, then a bribe is just part of the common practice.  He renounced being a lawyer for this reason.<br><br>Narcissism is the soul killer. Most people don’t understand that the mind is a living, conscious entity that can be destroyed by reckless, ultimately meaningless, materialistic actions. Mind is a subtle entity that exists between the body and pure, infinite Consciousness. We live in such artificiality and crudity that we forget we have something really vital within. Our mental and soul architecture is designed to evolve, but can also degrade. If the mental plasma of the mind vibrates too much toward matter and a narcissistic ego image, this mental plasma becomes more crude like matter, which creates a state of entropy and involution. Such a mind invites energetic parasites in the form of “negative” microvita. Negative microvita are like termites to the mental structure and only help the unfit, distorted mind to destroy itself more quickly. They can be thought of as mental-energetic viruses. These mental parasites come in the form of physical and mental illnesses, uncontrollable compulsions, and extremely distorted thought patterns. They are but archetypal patterns in our collective consciousness that are activated by our resonance with the thought forms that they help to project within us. These thought forms have a particular resonance with our bio-psychological system of glands, hormones, and neurotransmitters. Ask anyone who has ever fallen into the dark side of the soul but has been fortunate enough to return. There is always some kind of guiding pattern that really helps one work against ones well-being; a perfect path to destruction and disintegration of the personality. The more one resonates with this unconscious actuality, the more it becomes a conscious reality. Of course, “positive” microvita also exist and have the same archetypal guiding function, but in the reverse, growth-oriented way. They bring us to greater awareness and help resolve the conflicts due to the negative microvita patterns in our minds. They impose a greater, more conscious and humane form on the old, negative archetypes of consciousness.<br><br>Coca-Cola Consciousness<br><br>I recently saw a very wealthy Mexican with connections to one of the most sinister multinational corporations. He has always been nice as a person to me, however I was always curious how a man can be good to a few people but be a villain to the rest of human society and mother nature. I suppose my curiosity kept me from feeling duplicitous that I could have such a friend. “Maybe he is different? Maybe if we could just convince some of the elite to be more humane?, He does practice yoga, maybe he can wake up?,” were my inner thoughts. On our last meeting our group of friends was openly discussing how the wealthy and powerful are actually exterminating humanity in a highly organized manner. The over-concentration of wealth, overpopulation, environmental crisis, and rampant degeneration of the exploited masses has left no other alternative for the elite than to start planning wars and making enemies all over the globe. Nobody denied it was happening. Most expressed how appalled they were with such a world as ours. My rich friend remained quiet.  I personally confessed my horror stories while recently living in northern Mexico surrounded by narco extermination camps where they steal immigrants from the trains and buses and are never seen again.  I knew that the system was responsible for these highly organized activities.  Anybody who reported these activities to the military or police simply disappeared.  I started to write about this on the decentralized social network of Diaspora as I was always getting hacked on Facebook.<br><br>The next morning the conversation continued. For argument sake, I tried to take the side of an American elite, imagining the thought system of old friends from college who took the path of ascension into the capitalist Hydra. I was really being absurd and ridiculous. I said that “the educated people in the U.S. know their life-style depends on the destruction of others. It isn’t that we are essentially evil, rather it is that our materialistic life-style simply demands such actions. Captialist imperialism can function in no other manner than to subvert and subjugate the autonomy and democracy of others. We must have our enemies and our wars to rob others of their resources if we want to maintain our material “freedom.””<br><br>Such was my argument. This is the epitome of “satanic logic”, when the lost mind has to make the most absurd and immoral excuses to justify its perversions, whether personal or social. Only somebody who has already sold-out spiritually could hold such beliefs. I know this is how the elite think but wasn’t thinking about the case of my particular friend when I said this. Rather, I was trying to enter the mentality and psychological reality of such poor philosophers. However, my rich friend seemed to agree with me. He unknowingly took the unintentional bait and said to my other friend who was aghast at my satanic logic and told him consolingly that perhaps it really is good that “they” do it, to keep the economy, which is the base of our social order, in balance.<br><br>My other friend was shocked. It was as if our whole conversation had been just to convince him to accept what he saw as most terrible. I immediately clarified that I was being absurd and that there were many intelligent and humane alternatives to human extermination and to capitalism.  I didn’t speak any more to the rich friend because I was processing what he had just said. I think he realized that his thoughts were way out of the range of acceptability with us and he also kept quiet. After some reflection, I realized that his thoughts are very typical, and that when people reach that level of control and manipulation they become slaves to a system of thought that takes away all freedom, virtue, self-reliance, creativity and authentic individuality. The elite believe that only they are able to fully posses these qualities, or at least purchase those who do posses them.<br><br>Last year there were so many dead bodies around our valley that I had to keep the dogs inside so they wouldn’t eat rotten human flesh. The narcos who invaded our area practice human sacrifice. Sometimes they have so many bodies that they just throw them by the road or up in the mountain. People used to eat jack-rabbits around here until they started getting a strange taste. The goat-herders noticed that these animals were eating the dead humans. Sometimes we could not sleep for the sound of machine guns and the screams of the tortured. Most of the victims are immigrants stolen from trains while trying to cross the U.S. border. The wall on the border already exists! How is that for collusion between the mafia and the state?<br><br>The military and police turn a blind eye. Let us not forget that the Mexican and American intelligence and military are now working together in this. They legally operate as one entity since the legislation passed in Calderon’s time and his narco war. A few months ago the police finally raided a compound that the narcos used for organ extraction. The place was a human butcher shop. There were bones everywhere. This is the nearby base described in my writing, “A Requiem.” There were too many reports about this operation and the police were forced to act but the leader of the operation was set free the next day.<br><br>If only the American and Mexican elite could see themselves, see their own shadows as individuals as well as a collective society. They cry about immigration but who wants to keep their own corporations within their own borders, reverse NAFTA, and take responsibility for their frivolous, materialistic lifestyles that really require such brutal imperialism. It is sheer hypocrisy to close our borders when our our government frame laws that allow our multinational corporations to destabilize Latin American economies. The CIA, government bureaucrats and “corporate assassins” have always and will continue to work diligently to undermine populist governments and cultivate dictators and regimes favorable to the multinationals. It is only natural that people will flee third world countries devastated by imperialism and immigrate to first world where their stolen resources and the fruits of their exploited labor eventually end up.<br><br>In the case of Mexico, paramilitaries and “narcos” are used to induce terror to steal peoples land, their resources and undermine entire economic and social orders just to maintain our empire of excessive materialistic indulgences. My fellow Americans, are you offended? I hope so. Maybe if you performed your moral duty of resistance and revolution then maybe you will get over your illness.<br><br>Nobody escapes the law of karma. What right does the American populace have to this happiness when their materialistic life-styles that require so much killing and stealing deny happiness to the rest of the planet? So much of what I hear about from the U.S. is how depressed everybody is. I first noticed that the entire population was heading toward collective depression 20 years ago and with each year the people just get sadder and sadder. I believe that psychosis is now working its way into the mainstream consciousness and I am not sure whether I am safer here in Mexico with the narco demons or up there in the U.S. with the zombies. As time passes, these reactions will only become stronger and people will become crazier, yet the truth will be revealed. Human beings need love, culture, and nature and without it we become ill.<br><br>So much of the elite, the shrewd, the cultured, don’t even know how to live well and are truly without culture. Not just the upper elite, but much of the upper middle-class and “new rich” have similar attitudes. People live mostly by forms and images that aren’t their own. These socialites lack real, authentic identity, and their inner “I” feeling is so inter-twined with their swindled possessions, property and their shady, exploitive activities that the human being inside becomes ill. Their consciousness has been converted into a sick mind that only desires matter and narcissistic pleasure. The underlying paranoia of the separate, superficial ego begins to make the mind even more desperate to satiate itself. This stress wreaks hell and havoc upon the nervous system and the organs because the body was never meant to be the temple of unending, unlimited indulgence. They are condemned to solitude, as narcissists can never love. Instead, they become ill, physically, mentally, and spiritually. These degenerated patterns in the mind fortify themselves and become negative archetypes for all who think and feel in the same manner. There remains almost nothing to their character other than some warped conventional attitudes and a superficial mental form adorning an underlying brute instinct. The materialistic ideas of capitalism as well as communism and the very limited mental structures that have projected these materialistic ideas are but termite-ridden homes. When these ideologies guide the mind, then the whole society becomes mentally imbalanced. The collective human consciousness begins to degrade. A human being cannot live without a natural human spirit that seeks a greater understanding of the universe. I think it was Maslow who said “the normal in society is the psychopathology of the average.” Welcome to the Zombie Apocalypse.<br><br>Around where we lived in the north of Mexico, most men are alcoholics. The economically privileged go to prostitutes and their “gentleman’s” clubs and indulge in cocaine and alcohol while the women divert themselves with shopping trips to the U.S. and secret rendezvous with their lovers. My wife once had a patient with pancreatic cancer. He was a rich businessman with some practical intelligence but a very mundane, hedonistic life-style. Through strict discipline that he followed, she eventually cured him from what his doctors said was fatal. Elated, he went to Las Vegas to celebrate. His cancer came back and he died a few weeks later. On the day that was to be his last, he sensed the end was near and summoned all of his energy to be able to go out for one final steak dinner. At least I can say he was congruent with his ideology to the very end!<br><br>Humans who didn’t learn enough about their own humanity create families that are like mental institutions. Children are emotionally abandoned and completely vulnerable to all of the pseudo-cultural influences and vices. Drug and alcohol addiction is about the same as those in the poor barrios. Oh if only they were destroying just themselves in the process! However, these parasites accumulate everything but only let it rot in their coffers while destroying whoever gets in their way. They really set the precedent for the rest of the corrupt, shallow, mean-minded materialistic society that envies and follows their example. But who really wants to hear all of this? There are bills to pay and things to buy and so many lies to tell.<br><br>The Masque Of The Red Wine<br><br>A few years ago when I lived in the north of Mexico I met a very rich young man from one of the wealthiest families in the state. He had blond hair and blue eyes and was from one of those elite families that had been in Mexico for centuries but had probably not a single drop of Mexican blood in them. He was a perfect aryan. Minutes after meeting him he began to tell me how Hitler was a good Christian and that the Holocaust never really happened. I was startled because he was from a family had several huge businesses, and so these people must have some intelligence. How could he possibly believe such ideas? He did not seem like a mean or hateful person and I was dumbfounded. I asked him about all of the film documentation, survivor testimonies, serial number tattoos and train deportation records that exist. He said that it was all a conspiracy of the U.S., the Jews, and the Jesuits and that he would pass me the youtube links so that I could see the documentaries for myself. After that, all I could say was “you guys probably smoke some really strong weed.”<br><br>I reflect on this and recall that this person did not have explicit racist hatred, he was just very confused. He knows the state are the true narcos and has family members who are dirty politicians. He seemed to have some insight into how the narco war was really all a smoke screen for a greater political agenda. Whenever I hear these confessions it is always their uncles, never their own fathers, who are involved in dark political conspiracies. They long to confess their guilt. He detests it, but only superficially, and not publicly, of course. Perhaps by saying Hitler was not really evil he was trying work out his cognitive dissonance with the belief system of his class. Maybe he has a more humane and guilty conscience within an elite, white society without conscience, pretty much like Nazis. He identifies with Christianity and his white heritage under the spell of a destructive and racist myth, and unconsciously sees how the genocide is happening again, yet he does not want to accept it and take responsibility for it. If the Holocaust of the twentieth century never happened, then maybe this present one being committed by his own class is not happening either? By denying the past he denies the similitude of the present. By making Hitler a good Christian, he can also go about being a good Christian with a very comfortable nazi life. Absolute denial is the most extreme and desperate repression mechanism for a deluded ego. It is incredible how the more obvious and real something is that the dissonant ego will have to deny it in the most absurd and desperate ways. He suffers guilt and must believe crazy propaganda because he has not “dominated his conscience” like a true Nazi. I have met a few rich ladies who are married to very wealthy CEOs who are true Nazis and not squeamish about what is going on. These ladies confessed their disgust with the ideas of their husbands who say now is the time for a new order and that they must be ruthless to secure their interests.<br><br>I mentioned that in the past few years there has been a lot of violence in the valley. I do not know anybody in the village who has not come across cadavers in the area. Last summer there were even 30 dead children who were found dumped by the lake.  I witnessed these events myself and even risked my life speaking about them publicly. I wrote about these adventures in <a href="https://williamenck.me/a-requiem/" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">“A Requiem.” </a>At the same time I find out some of the local politicians are visiting my neighbor who has a vineyard. He is protected by them because he makes wine for them. Guys with machine guns protected the road until the caravan of guests appeared. When they got closer to the vineyard they put their guns away. These people stay in bases nearby and occasionally come out with an AK47 or some bazooka fire to keep everybody in a constant fright while their co-workers extract organs or take immigrants from the trains.<br><br>So while there is this horrific genocide in our valley my neighbor enjoys inviting the politicians and the bourgeoisie to wine tasting events. I became infuriated and shouted at them “Murderers, you are like a bunch of Nazis having a party in a concentration camp. Wash away all the red blood with your red wine.”<br><br>This year I decided to be more civil and to mingle with the visitors when they arrived with the neighbors. Nobody likes angry shouters. They were having their wine fest and so I got out my transversal flute and started playing some classical music to accompany the fine wine. Some people were listening and came close to the border of our properties. When they saw me I stopped playing music and started talking to them. I tried to be as gentlemanly as possible because these were very fine people and I had been so rude the year before. They were not all politicians but superficial socialites and did not really know what was going on around here. I said I admired their bravery for visiting our valley during this genocide and that most city people would be terrified to visit such a place if they knew what was going on. I told them it was a good thing that the good Catholic, my neighbor, made a deal with the Zetas and has us all protected so that we can enjoy this fine cultural event. Blessed be the Zetas and their Santa Muerte. Have a fine afternoon, you asses.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Perennial Philosophy</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-perennial-philosophy/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-perennial-philosophy/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:43:43-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    An Excerpt from A Name To The Nameless There has never been nor will there ever be a more exalted inspiration than the realization of the oneness of the human soul with the Infinite Being. This is an ever-renewing germ of thought in the perennial&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p> </p>
<p><a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/A%20Name%20To%20The%20Nameless.pdf">An Excerpt from A Name To The Nameless</a> </p>
<p>There has never been nor will there ever be a more exalted inspiration than the realization of the oneness of the human soul with the Infinite Being. This is an ever-renewing germ of thought in the perennial philosophy that will sprout wherever there are noble hearts and great minds that seek to love and understand the deepest parts of our being.  The greatest sages of all eras and cultures have proclaimed this great truth: that the deepest source of a human being's existence is at one or in union with the Supreme Consciousness.  The universality of such a cardinal idea is not necessarily due to the cultural transmission of a great seer to others following his or her cultural descent, nor is it necessarily due to the influences of one culture upon another.  Its universality represents the realization of spiritual aspirations innate to the nature of humanity.  For an individual to understand the essence of one's inner “I” which transcends all of the particularities of his/her biological inheritance, cultural orientation, social conditioning, and personal tastes, is to know the essence of the universal “I”, the infinite consciousness and life-source of the universe.<br>    <br>The fundamental spirit of this book is an attempt to understand the psychological and spiritual processes involved in the realization of the Infinite.  The explanation of these processes will be described within the theoretical and practical framework of the intuitive science of Tantra.  Instead of being a religious or philosophical system of thinking, Tantra is an experiential and intuitive science that is based on spiritual practice or sadhana.    Theory explains the how and why and is verified by one's own experience through the intuitive introspection of sadhana.   Intuition and empiricism aren’t separate ideas in Tantra.  Just because something is experienced on the internal levels of mind, doesn’t mean it isn’t a “practical experience.”  The greatest human discoveries have always been intuitive, even intellectual and scientific realizations.  The practice and outlook of Tantra encompasses not just the spiritual and internal planes of existence, but the intellectual, emotional, and physiological as well.  The explanation of the mental and spiritual processes involved in the quest for our self-realization must examine the whole spectrum of human consciousness from the "simian to the seraphic.” One must understand  all of the modes of thought and expressions of feeling that influence one's soul.  It is also necessary to understand how one changes and evolves from one stage of thinking and feeling to the next. Most importantly, Tantra sadhana is the quest to  liberate the mind from the complexes and fetters that bind it in limited identifications that cloud our thought and narrow our feeling.  Intuitive understanding gives mental freedom, peace and purity.  With intuition, the radiance of the eternal, inner “I” becomes simple and self-evident.<br>    <br>To realize a spiritual philosophy and worldview that comprehends our nature as a whole may seem especially difficult  in an age where scientific, empirical knowledge is so specialized and compartmentalized. The modern scientific disciplines are so fragmented and isolated from the other disciplines within their broad family. However, science seems to see no other alternative than to fragment and isolate in order to reach precision and accuracy.<br>    <br>Tantra literally means expansion from crudity.  It is a process to transform the instinct into intellect and further transform intellect into intuition, where head and heart are so perfectly balanced.  The uniqueness of the Tantric approach is that spiritual practice and realization follow certain psychic and spiritual laws that are embedded in the subtle nature of the mind.  There are mental dynamics and laws that function just as clearly as gravitational force functions in the physical world, for example.  This subtle knowledge is discovered through the trials of sadhana, of inner experimentation in the mental laboratory.  Aurobindu termed this process “mystical empiricism.”  <br>    <br>So often one thinks that a scientific approach to knowledge is only antithetical to a spiritual and intuitive means to higher knowledge. And there is certainly good reason for this. One has not only to look at intellectual and cultural history with all of the conflicts of faith versus reason.  One can see the contemporary disparities between knowledge of the physical world opposed to knowledge of the mental and spiritual spheres.  Science can rationally explain our physical world to some extent.  However, it is very rare to find people or institutions that can explain the spiritual and deeply psychological layers of our being in a rational, lucid and methodical manner.  Most of the time spirituality is seen as religious dogma and conventional belief systems instead of a practical science.  One of the greatest struggles that human culture faces today is the reconciliation of the scientific world view with a modern and rational spiritual world view.<br>    <br>This synthesis of the spiritual and scientific approach is possible without deadening an integrated, holistic spiritual outlook with the tyranny of scientific materialism and reductionism.  What is needed is a philosophy that recognizes the transcendental unity behind the changing and ephemeral phenomenon of nature while at the same time recognizing creation or nature from a perspective of the most heightened, benevolent and refined spiritual intellect:  an intellect so pinnacled it conceives the essence of things while at the same time upholding "sharply delineated concepts," as Steiner puts it.  Therefore, we must realize that not even the fall of a sparrow can happen without the cosmic will but to also know the hidden, esoteric cause.  We must perceive and conceive the subtle mechanisms that bring about the manifestation of cosmic will.  <br>    <br>For a spiritually oriented mind there is no end to the capacity to understand this universe.  In accordance with Tantric theory, we can understand and conceptualize everything in this creation be it crude matter or subtle mind.  The only limitation to our knowledge is in defining our inner “I” consciousness.  What is meant is not the common use of the term consciousness as particular perspectives and idiosyncrasies of an individual. Consciousness is rather the fundamental Witness that is the hub of the identity, a Supreme Subjectivity.  All of the personal qualities, experiences, feelings, and intellect are but spokes stemming from the hub of the Supreme Consciousness.  All that exists is seen by the Supreme Consciousness.  There is no existence apart from this, only the illusion of our separateness.  Our deepest subjectivity or sense of Self is in essence the immediate, inner presence of the Supreme Consciousness. The Upanishads ask, "How can the Knower be known?" The Supreme Consciousness witnesses and sees all minds and hearts from its state of pure, subjective Consciousness and cannot become an object even for the most refined intellect.  The only way to know the Absolute is to become one with it, to merge into it by discerning its reality within the inner feeling of “I-exist” and to know and feel that you are It.  This refined, mindful, intuitive vision is the essence of mysticism.  This is the highest spiritual knowledge and existential realization possible in Tantra: to be and live in union with the Supreme Consciousness.<br>    <br>And what about the stages along the journey?  Are there realms of being in-between the relative physical world and the Absolute?  Are there simply name and form here and namelessness and formlessness there?  Or does the spiritual and contemplative life becomes so nebulous and abstruse that we entirely abandon our intellect and language when things become subtle?   And what of the passions and sentiments?  What is their place and purpose in existence? A truly spiritual outlook must have the scope of understanding the array of feelings from the basest to the passionate to the most noble of human sentiments.<br>    <br>In the times we live in, psychological balance and a deeper meaning of life is quite rare.  More rare is finding a spark of cosmic consciousness present within ones life.  The lot of humanity is moving towards self-alienation as meaningless pawns in a degenerated materialistic system with little or no regard for humanistic and spiritual endeavors.  It is no wonder that so many lives are governed by fear, resentment, insecurity, ambition, and vanity when there are so few healthy channels for human expression.  When a sincere person does try to open the  heart and mind, one finds so much inner conflict and confusion that the temptation to rejoin the herd-consciousness is almost izrresistible.  One finds not the inner, blissful consciousness but rather a quagmire of self-doubt, repressed fears and complexes.  <br>    <br>However, we must find a solution, both as individuals and as a united human society.  We must not give way to fear and apathy and the repression of what is truest and pure in our nature.  Tantric philosophy and practice may give us such a deep understanding of the all of the mind's existential and emotional needs that it is possible to understand and heal them.  With the integration of the psychological limitations one can progress onward toward the deeper, intuitive layers of mind until one finally understand the core of consciousness and purpose of life.  Finding this great “I” within liberates one from suffering and shows the way to freedom.  This inward gaze is a feeling of eternal joy, of knowing beyond all doubts that the internal “I” has always been free.   Our truest essence is bliss.<br>    <br>The Supreme Consciousness is the Self, the subject and witness of all created things- the mind, the body, and the entire universe.   This blissful, pure Self is so essentially unified with in us and so close that the mundane mind can’t even grasp it.  Mysticism is the process of revealing what is inside and hidden.  This mystical union is possible through the science of sadhana, spiritual practice.  Through cultivating our inner oneness with the infinite Consciousness  our entire being can indeed be gazed upon from that abode of bliss.     <br>    <br>Through our union with the source of infinite knowledge, resourcefulness and creativity, all things are capable of being understood.  Within the universal mind, is the intuitive perspicacity to penetrate the secrets of heaven, the subtle worlds, or divine realms.  It can understand all things, including itself, up until the point it asks itself “from where have I come, what is my source?”  The Vedas even mention that Brahma, the Creator, does not even know its origin.  Only when mind attempts to fathom the unfathomable is it ultimately defeated, but defeated in bliss.  Like an arrow in its target, the mind becomes lost in Brahma. Mind dissolves in its essence and origin with that final inquiry.  “The only way to know Brahma is to become Brahma.”<br>    <br>This understanding brings us to a very fine balance between the intuitive approach of eastern mysticism and the dynamism of the western intellect.  At one extreme is the complete transcendence of the mind, world, and body: at the other, the reduction of all things to matter.  So the modern contemplative must of course be able to tread the fathomless ground of the godhead, of the absolute, uncreated Brahma. While at the same time it is necessary to maintain an acute intellect and intuition that can fully comprehend all the spiritual and psychological processes along our journey through the physical, psychic and spiritual worlds.  With this harmonious balance of the inner (subjective) and outer (objective) spheres the individual attains his/her own emancipation by realizing the Infinite Being within one's very own existence.  This realization  cultivates one's deepest humanity  and gives the wisdom and compassion to care for and further the progress of all creation.</p>
<p><a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/A%20Name%20To%20The%20Nameless.pdf">An Excerpt from A Name To The Nameless</a> </p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Psorax</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/psorax/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/psorax/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:39:57-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Anybody who has looked into the abyss of his or her consciousness knows that the abyss looks back at you, as Nietzsche said. The unconscious mind is a very live and active zoo of escaped animals raging about in pure chaos and savagery. Does their&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>Anybody who has looked into the abyss of his or her consciousness knows that the abyss looks back at you, as Nietzsche said. The unconscious mind is a very live and active zoo of escaped animals raging about in pure chaos and savagery. Does their years of pent-up frustration make them even more crazy when they finally escape? And in all of this unintelligible impulse speaks back from the chasm some kind of insidious intelligence. In modern psychology, this hidden intentional has been called the id, the shadow, or the unconscious.<br><br>Pluma Blanca called the unconscious mind “psorax”. His definition of this entity of the unconscious is much more mystical and profound than any other explanation that I know. It is more of a practical understanding of how the mind creates frustrated realities that remain trapped within one, like an itch under the skin. He called it psorax because he saw it as subtle mental energy that becomes contaminated and gets trapped behind the skin, in the physical body.<br><br>There exists a mental and an energetic body that holds the impressions of all of the past experiences of the mind. The mind is the guide of the subtle energy, or prana, that is sent to control the physical body.  Within the mind and the subtle body we carry all of the traumas, confusions and pains but also the hopes and aspirations of a mind and spirit seeking meaning in the experience of incarnated, human existence.  If we die with pending desires and conflicts, then they are carried over into a new physical incarnation in a new physical body after death.  This mental energetic momentum is termed ""samskara"" in yoga psychology.  In life, this momentum expresses itself through a brain, nervous and glandular systems.  In death these momentum leave the physical body remain latently attached to the mind until they find a suitable body to express themselves with in a new birth and existence.  The entire bundle of experiences- the good, the bad, and the ugly, are carried in the energetic or samskaric body, the ""karma" shraya."  <br><br>The terms "karma" and "samskara" are commonly interchanged.  "Karma" is a popular concept.  However, "karma" refers more to original actions than the resultant psychological and phenomenological projection of "samskaras."  The original karmic actions create subtle impressions in the mental, energetic, and physical bodies.  These enduring impressions are conditioned reactions that continually repeat and replicate themselves through various human and animal incarnations are termed "samskaras."  In buddhist psychology the concept of "samskara" is related to the life conditioned by past "karmas," the "samsara." "Karma" and "samskara" are one pattern of action and reaction with the reactions determining a new action.  Karma and samskara, action and reaction, create the "samsara," the phenomenological experience of being human.  The cause and effect pattern of conditioned karmic actions propelled by past samskaric conditions that again generate the propulsion toward new actions results in a conditioned and limited existence of samsara. One attempts to fulfill desires or strives for a goal over and over while committing so many errors that bounce back upon one until one finds liberation from this cycle.  <br><br>One cannot avoid the cycle of experiencing samskaras once one has created karma.  Nobody escapes the fundamental laws of the universe.  It is possible to change the cycle and recondition the process of constant suffering under negative samskaras.  After so much suffering and committing so many errors one may wake up and consciously decide to change and inject new patterns in to the general pattern of samsara that one has previously created.  Virtuous karmic actions create positive samskaras and one gradually carries a lighter load.  Lighter, more spiritual samskaras lead one to the transcendence of the conditioned life of samsara where one becomes one with the true essence of life.  The liberation from the cycle of samsara is termed "nirvana" en Buddhism and "moksha" in yoga.  Perhaps Nietzsche´s strange ideas about an "eternal recurrence" were his attempts to understand the embedded "samskaras" of our mental nature which project themselves into our conception of reality, the "samsara."   <br><br>The blocked vitality that distorts the body’s natural functions due to negative samskaras may accumulate like a festering sore attracting more mental parasites like itself to itself, thus making a hodge-podge stew of evil and illness. This idea makes more sense when one understands deeply the relation between the mind and the body and how prana, or vital energy moves between them. Psorax is a trapped energy, a mental concept concretized in a mental-energetic plasm that can’t effectively project itself outwardly as it would like to. For this reason "psorax" refers to the samskaric mental projections that create frustrations and illnesses, both physical and mental.  Each time one fails to satisfy a desire the desire becomes even more frustrated. It has the intelligence of mind behind it, but the frustrated intentional toward matter and the physical body carrying the weight of this conflict in the nervous and glandular systems. Living with many errors and false ideas about oneself or the world is the greatest danger of conscious, human existence.  Psorax in not psoriasis, but psoriasis is an interesting analogy of an illness deep within the skin.  However, psorax refers to any distortion in the mental-energetic body that continually torments the mind while gradually projecting illness into the physical body.<br><br>Materialism is the greatest of deprivations as it destroys the mind slowly but surely. We begin to love things more than people and begin to treat people like things instead of incarnated spirits.  Not having this clarity and responsibility of how each one of us is a co-creator in this creation of samsara always leads to a fall. Psorax is a psycho-physical entity that in some ways is self-created by the individual while at the same time is aided by the fact that there are exchanges between these entities of psorax between human beings, or minds incarnated in physical human bodies. Psorax is the energetic memory of a mind that accompanies the physical body.  One can receive as well as transmit this psychic virus in much the same way that one receives and transmits physical viruses. A practical example: you are at peace. There are only a few light, positive thoughts in the mind and some pleasant feelings. Behind this subtle activity of mind is a deep, mysterious witness that just pleasantly is. Out of nowhere, it seems, there enters a dark, violent image on the mental scene. Is it my own unconscious attacking my peace, or is it because another person has come near and I sense his suffering? If I’m not at peace, then I may never understand and just get locked into a reception and transmission of negativity. This seed wants to take root within me, it vibrates my body and perhaps excites some memories and fears. It wants to become one with me. Only from a state of deep calm and non- judgment one can begin to witness these activities; how they affect the mind, change the feelings, and even how and where these influences vibrate and take root in the physical body. Most importantly is to distinguish your’s from another’s psorax.<br><br>I have always liked to live away from big cities so as not to be bombarded by so many crazy human minds.  I was once traveling by taxi in Chiapas and was wondering with whom I would have to share the taxis. Three passengers would be in the small car with me as we traveled from our rural city toward the capital.  I was happy when two very dignified old ladies entered the car.  I would be sitting next to them in the back seat.  They had a very respectable and decent vibration and were very cordial when they entered.  One of them reminded me of my own grandmother.  She slept on the trip and put her head on my shoulder.  She awoke several times, raised her head, went back to sleep and then once again put her head on my shoulders.  This happened several times and she never placed here head in the other direction, toward her friend.  It was sweet and endearing and I suspected that some unconscious, motherly attraction toward me made her place her head on my shoulder over and over.  I only said to her mentally, "all is well, just rest a while.  I do not mind."  After the trip ended I had a terrible headache.  I could not sleep at night and when I finally did I had a terrible dream that my grandfather was drinking and cheating on my grandmother and was an entirely different figure in my dream than how he actually was in real life.  My grandfather was somebody who vowed never vowed to drink again after the great celebration of the German surrender in Europe during World War II in which almost everybody in his division got excessively drunk.  He promised to god that if he ever made it through that terrible, drunken night that he would never drink again and he did not.  For that reason I understood how the psorax of the sweet old lady transferred over to me and tried to replicate itself in my headache and in my dreams.  It was her that suffered the effects of alcoholism with her husband.  The dream helped me understand her state of emotion by superimposing her emotional memories over mine.  The discomfort only lasted a few days and during that time I felt the enduring impression of that sweet old lady, but with so much pain and suffering as well.<br><br>Pluma Blanca was an advanced yogi as well as a healer, and used his pinnacled knowledge to observe these phenomenon, how they create physical and mental illness, and developed ways of curing these ailments based on this understanding. Deep, sincere meditation is of course the most effective manner of seeing and processing the shadow, but this depends on so much: mental health, physical health, determination and discernment that are only developed by ardent efforts in one’s spiritual life. In yoga, yama and niyama is the base of this practice. This practical morality imparts self awareness and practical universal ideas of how to maintain mental balance through proper personal and social responsibility. Without these fundamental ideas of humanism imparted to individuals one is but a mix of animal impulses and social determination, or a game of Russian roulette. A society without spiritual principles that foster ethical awareness is but a vehicle for destructive, unconscious forces where psorax takes all into the abyss. I think this is why Pluma Blanca lived in a cave and only taught a few good people. Anandamurti, on the other hand, impulsed others to fight within society against the depraving effects of what he termed “negative microvita”. Both are right according to who they were, where they were, and what they expressed as enlightened individuals. Its not enough to believe and conceptualize about such things. Beliefs and opinions give rise to superstition and dogmas about ghosts, hauntings, and possessions, and the like. Without the efforts of both of these men who spoke about these phenomenon in the most practical and scientific manner possible to speak of such phenomenon, I know that I would be even more in the dark about understanding negative microvita or psorax, and perhaps be yapping about the devil and hell-fire and salvation.<br><br>All minds are interconnected and have their base in the Macrocosmic Mind, the Generator, Operator, and Destroyer of the physical universe. Each microcosm in this Macrocosmic Mind is distinct only in its most outer periphery where there exist distinctions of name, form, attachments to particular people, ideas, and places. The closer one gets to the essential “I-feeling” of each mind, the more the microcosm becomes the Macrocosm. The microcosm has no existence apart from the Macrocosm. Therefore, when we speak of the science of microvita, we are not speaking of entities other than microcosmic minds. Microcosmic Minds may be incarnated in physical form but they may also exist in their finer form, or in an energetic or astral body. The astral body is designed to manifest a physical body and continue evolving by continually manifesting in time and space with physical bodies. However, there are certain special cases in which they may manifest through physical bodies that already have a mind. This is when we call the disembodied mind a microvita. It is actually a distinct microcosmic mind but it resonates with a mind-body system of another microcosm. Normally, this resonance occurs when the disembodied mind is more powerful than the incarnated mind and the disembodied mind imposes its "samskara"s, or reactive momentum, on the incarnated being. This may be a “positive” or evolutionary impact in which higher propensities are stimulated so as to further the physical, mental, and spiritual evolution of the microcosm. Also, the effect may be “negative” in that the influence of the disembodied mind degenerates and crudifies the microcosm. What determines the effect of receiving a “positive” or a “negative” microvita is determined by the actions of the microcosm. A microcosm that loves the true and the good resonates with those thoughts, archetypes, and subtle energies behind these noble desires and the Macrocosm swoops down, as it were, to help guide the microcosm into higher union by applying its “positive” microvita. Positive microvita are microcosms, but they are microcosms under the control of the Macrocosm. When a microcosm is under the control of the Macrocosm, the free will of the microcosm only desires to serve the Macrocosm and nothing more. Therefore, these entities may assist the universe and its work of Generation, Operation, and Destruction of the created universe and help all beings flow with dharma to reclaim their birth right of union with the Macrocosm. A “negative” microvita is but a renegade microcosm. They are trapped in the resultant "samskara"s or reactive momentum of previous actions. They exist as bubbles of consciousness, not essentially separated from the Macrocosm, but separated by their own previous thoughts, feelings, and actions. These beings seek to continue their existence in the physical plane. "Psorax" is the collective name for the negative microvita.  They look for people with similar karmic patterns with whom they may resonate. For example, if a good person begins to give in to a lower desire, Psorax may try to resonate with one’s body-mind system so as to help teach the tempted microcosm how to be more ruthless and selfish and actually fall into a lower frequency. Influences of positive microvita are “inspirations” while the influence of negative microvita are more akin to the traditional idea of “possessions,” although these possessions are often very elusive and more covert than the traditional and sensational ideas of demonic possession.<br><br>If there ever were a favorite hiding place for psorax in the human mind, it must be in the vortex or vrtti of duplicity. Recall that psorax is the term that Pluma Blanca referred to as the centripetal or return force in the universe that always pushes back against and apparently punishes microcosmic, outward actions that are not in harmony with the original, balanced actions of the Macrocosm. This outward, frustrated projection remains lodged in one’s mental and physical body in the form of a reaction like a constant itch under the skin, or something much, much worse. Every previous mental action still weighs and acts upon the mind in the present. Only in the spiritually ignorant microcosmic mind is there a need for this act of compensation to put the universe back into order after distorting it with an impulsive will. Is psorax really evil? It just pretends to be the bad guy to reflect our own shadow. Behind everything in this phenomenal world exists an underlying love.<br><br>With duplicity the mind has evolved what seems to be an efficient mechanism of allowing 2 contrary systems to function side by side without any contradiction, or so it seems. The “raging bundle of desire in a dying animal” and the sincere, responsible, conscious human being incarnate in the same being. Hermann Hesse’s Steppenwolf comes to mind here. Duplicity acts as a form of repression and distortion of what really is true about our lives in the more shadowy area while at the same time giving free reign to the wolf inside without compunction or pangs of conscience. In short, duplicity is a lie. It is an attempt to save face, to not admit that one is governed by the shadow.<br><br>The shadow, and therefore psorax, is everywhere humans are; in individuals and the collective. The grossest examples exist common society, in our daily conventions, and especially religion and politics. The imperialist governments create their own enemies or “terrorists”. They themselves promote, manipulate or even create corrupt foreign regimes who prostitute their natural resources and human labor to the powerful nations. They will never hesitate to make the most absurd lies so as to wage war and kill millions to steal the natural wealth from the rest of the world. The average citizens go along with it and wave their flags and get fat while unwitting soldiers and private security forces and other drones go off to other lands to kill people and bring their “demonocracy” to all. Where does psorax fit into all of this? What kind of shadow is created from an individual that believes these lies and what kind of greater monster is created by a collective body that goes along with the myth? Even greater and darker is the shadow of the shrewd people that fabricate these false realities for their own benefit. The reactions from these actions are all so apparent in the collective depression, neurosis and zombification of the common people who have little notion of or feel helpless to the false realities of their lives. A life unconnected to the subterranean flow of unity consciousness will always be compensated by cosmic law; the grosser the transgression, the grosser the reaction.<br><br>In Tantra there are 5 mental levels: the sensory, intellectual, creative, intuitive and causal minds, or muladhara, svadhistana, manipura, anahata, and vishuddha, respectively.  Whenever the personality makes a jump from one mental level to the next there is of necessity a shift of psychic energy as well as the objectives of that psychic energy. A healthy evolutionary leap from one mental level to the next would gradually incorporate the lower tendencies into the higher. As we have seen there is a recapitulation of prior tendencies in successively subtler forms. If the old patterns of expression is not transmuted and integrated into the new, then a split within the personality occurs. The lower tendencies exist and function at the same time as the higher. And because there is a great difference in thematic structure at each mental level, there are therefore very definite incongruities in such a personality. What was once the major them of a particular vortex becomes the unconscious shadow of the next higher vortex. For example, the propensities of the 3rd vortex (creative mind) that were not incorporated into the Anahata level (intuitive mind) of personality become the shadow for that personality. The tendency of duplicity or hypocrisy manifests itself when the Anahata-intelligence of the personality is unable to fully integrate the lower, now unconscious propensities, of the vortexes preceding it. Instead of the Anahata Vortex being able to transmute the psychic energy of the lower propensities into one of its own, the mind at this level tries to mask, deny, distort, or suppress these incongruent tendencies. Here we may have the case of a personality endowed with some finer, conscious qualities and intelligence; for example a little moral conscience, a warm affection for others, as well as a spiritual outlook on life. This same personality, however, still contains remnants of a previous pattern of mental functioning that run contrary to the current sense of being. Instead of consciously recognizing and working to integrate these disparate tendencies into a harmonious and conscious synthesis the mind can use its cognitive abilities to distort and mask these contrary tendencies and thereby permit them to exist side by side with the conscious personality or ego. Different environments will bring out these different, opposing tendencies. In one environment one may behave in an uninhibited manner, expressing what is normally unexpressed, while in another one may act according to social protocol. What is meant here is not the expression of different facets of the personality that actually accord to a current situation. Instead duplicity is the act of covering up, putting up a show or “persona” to cover up an undesirable inner reality.<br><br>This mixing of antithetical positions within the same mind causes the cognition to cover both fields, “to hunt with the hounds as well as run with the hares.” At one time the assertions, compulsions, hatred, etc. can assert itself. At another time one is kind and fair. Duplicity is when the kind and fair side refuses to really recognize its shadowy counterpart. Or perhaps its the stable side of the personality with its seemingly confident sense of identity that distorts or denies a weak and insecure part of the personality. Duplicity can manifest itself in various ways. What is central to this tendency is that it is an attempt at keeping two antithetical forces from clashing with each other. At the same time this tendency is a block to integration and wholeness that is possible at the Anahata Vortex. Duplicity manifests as hypocrisy when the more intelligent part of the being recognizes its inferior parts but attempts to compensate for them by setting up higher standards that cannot possibly be met by a dual and divided mind. For example, such a person may express may express crude and lewd behavior in the company of his friends, but denounce that same behavior while at work or church in order to uphold a persona of social respectability. Duplicity is all too easily found in religious groups where insecure people have the need for others to guide or influence them spiritually. Without even mentioning sexual deviance, there is still a mountain of dangerous examples of duplicity in religion. Duplicity allows hidden tendencies to burrow deep into these minds while the “demons” of spiritual vanity and the desire to manipulate and control others become the primary objective. Once good intentional has degenerated, what virtue is left to protect one from the darkest parts of the shadow? Its the same situation whether they wear white collars or orange robes or rattle off scriptural sayings in Latin or Sanskrit: people that deceive and harm others spiritually through their hypocrisy have very hard falls into perversion. What was repressed and hidden becomes so painfully evident after a fall. What they projected once projected as "god" becomes their "devil" as hypocrisy reveals its true and ugly face.<br><br>Spiritually-minded people with discernment, or viveka, cannot tolerate these activities and belong to any groups that lie and cover up these truths. A spiritually conscious person either has to get out of the web of lies or become an agitator or revolutionary, a “heretic.” Insight must extend beyond the names and forms of religion. “It is alright to be born into a sect, but not to die in one”, said Vivekananda. It is natural to have duality in human existence. Sometimes we are strong and other times we are weak and cannot resist negative tendencies. There is so much uncertainty in deeper existential matters and values. Duplicity, however, is when the mind censors and covers up the inconvenient truths by fractioning off and compartmentalizing the personality into a false image. This image is untrue in that it is an argumentation against another, undesirable part of one’s being. One declares war upon oneself. Natural duality and indecision take on a distorted belief system about oneself where only one side of the dual equation is true. The more one represses and distorts the shadow, the more of a “true believer” one becomes. Fanaticism and a lot of argumentation is needed to quell the shadow. It takes a lot of internal psychological work and/or spiritual practice to integrate the disparate parts of the personality and become whole. And this is only possible with a very positive view of existence that permits the shadow to dissolve in this light little by little. Instead of becoming whole and congruent, duplicity loves to project its inner, repressed tensions of conscience onto some “other”. Instead of seeing what is vile and low inside oneself it is much easier to find a scapegoat outside of oneself. Be careful entering into the shadow area of another, whether it is an individual or a collective society. Projections of the shadow are the perfect medium to transfer one’s own dark side onto another. The “other”, the “enemy” may turn out to be the revealer of truth, however. It may be your best friend in that one can really begin to understand this unconscious game of shadow projection that has the whole world going insane.<br><br>The most subtle expression of duplicity is the recognition of the fact that there is only one, integral consciousness in the universe but I still can’t let go of my ego with its projections of name and form onto the supreme unspeakable reality. Following a particular religion or path is an ephemeral reality of ego that deep inside I know is quite relative and very limited but always seems to stick to me and convince me of its reality. There is also the fear that Jesus, Baba, or whomever is one’s guru will punish one for letting go of the name and form and approaching the nameless godhead. The formless god says “no more of this” and unifies you with the Om that is beyond but vibrates every particle of this universe! Om will always drown out your little words for god. Only a direct, unmediated understanding of Oneself destroys all religious belief and dogma.<br><br>The complete purification of this vrtti of duplicity purifies the right, solar side of the Anahata Vortex and allows one to contemplate the pure “I” at its seat in the human spiritual heart. Without this vortex of duplicity vibrating and bifurcating the right side of the anahata, the vedantic sages contemplated the pure Self in the right side of the chest where it radiates outward in innocence and purity.<br><br>After duplicity there are two more vrttis in the anahata, argumentation and repentance. One can keep up the act, the duplicitous war of soul attrition, a little longer with the ammo of argumentation or put an end to it with a deep feeling of regret or repentance and change course toward what is eventually complete surrender of the ego.<br><br>an extract from  Microvita And Tantra Maya</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>A Requiem</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/a-requiem/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/a-requiem/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:35:03-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    It was a Sunday with my friends on the ranch. A man from the local village arrived on a 4-wheeled motorcycle. He was a person that did some occasional work for us. He was very drunk and came to ask me for money. I denied&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image">It was a Sunday with my friends on the ranch. A man from the local village arrived on a 4-wheeled motorcycle. He was a person that did some occasional work for us. He was very drunk and came to ask me for money. I denied him but he implored. I just told him that he should spend the money I give him on food for his family so that his children don’t have to come and ask me for food. There was no way I would give him any money so that he could continue harming himself and his family with his blind and rampant drunken rampages. His eyes flared with hatred and he started to descend from his motorcycle to attack me. I prepared to defend myself but knew that he would not be permitted to touch me. I had no intentions nor interests rather than that his family is provided for and knew that the universe would protect me from him. He saw I was not afraid, got back on the motorcycle, peeled out and started hauling ass out of the ranch. In order to leave the ranch he had to make a sharp turn where there was only about 15 feet of space before the parallel fence in which between was the road that led to the entrance. He was going about 30 mph when he realized he was going too fast and would not make the turn. He turned so sharply that he flipped over the motorcycle due to the inertia. He went flying like a cross, arms wide-spread and flying swiftly through the air after being flung from the tumbling motorcycle. He flew about 20 feet almost perfectly parallel to the ground in his trajectory until his erect body unified with a wooden railway post that we use to hang our gate. It was buried 4 feet into the ground with the desert soil packed solidly all of the way down. Now, to this day, the post is crooked. <br><br>He hit the post straight on and bounced back in the opposite trajectory from which he arrived, landing 6 feet away from where he smashed against the post. I was certain that he was dead. However, it is a common fact that drunk people often survive accidents because their bodies are so loose and uncoordinated that their bones don’t break or muscles don’t tear. I was amazed at his brute strength. He got up after a minute and then fell back down again. While I looked for one of his family members to come and bring him home on a donkey my friend counseled him to stop drinking. He spit blood out of his mouth and said “never.”<br><br>I was impressed with this synchronicity. I was so keenly aware that his threat against my person was immediately followed by this accident. I went back into my mental registry to see what I was thinking during and after this confrontation. My mind was very clear and I remembered my every thought. I knew he couldn’t hurt me but I was ready to call the Saint Bernard for a snack if he made one bad move. He was terrified of this monstrous dog who always used to bite him in the rear when he worked here. Machismo is a false front, it is all about fear and dogs sense this. Almost all men around here fear dogs.<br><br>While he was peeling off and leaving I only thought that he had better be careful because he is offending an innocent person who has a lot of protection behind him. I did not wish him any evil but I knew that he would get an immediate reaction to his actions. While these thoughts percolated to the surface of my mind I am seeing him crash the motorcycle and become airborne.<br><br>This happened 8 years ago, before our Apocalypse. Those were the “good old days” when the local degenerates were just beer guzzlers. Now they have all moved on to crack and work for the narco-traffickers who have taken over the valley. People are so terrified and now they easily give into pressure from local politicians to sell their lands. Corporations end up owning these lands and the mountains. There is a huge gas reserve beneath us that many local and even national politicians have invested in.<br><br>The narcos have small paramilitary camps darted all throughout the valley. Each one has a few men with machine guns and bazookas. One of these camps is nearby and there is a man on a 4-wheeled motorcycle who drives by with his machine-gun strapped to his shoulder. It conjures up memories and I know they will suffer the same fate as the drunk from years earlier if they try anything nasty. I could hear the motorcycle coming from far away and so I ran down to the corner of our property to meet him. I wanted to see if a human being could be so evil, and see into the eyes of a murderer to see where the person is, if there still exists a person within that shell of wicked existence. I just observed him. He passed by and acted like he did not see me. He turned my way again and nodded in a friendly manner, looking for confirmation that he was okay with me. He seemed really insecure and wanted some friendly confirmation. I was stunned. I could feel that he did not want to tangle with me, but rather sent me a friendly nod. I suppose even human butchers need to have some form of social interaction. I saw him from within the Buddha Mind as a part of this essence, so how could he not have a Buddha within, waiting in some dark hell to be liberated from such sufferings? I may judge him socially as a danger to human society; I may even strike him if he tried to harm us, however it is now impossible to believe that there is not at least some goodness in the most evil of people. I thank Reality for showing me this.<br><br>Every time we chant or play music to create a positive vibration, he comes out on the motorcycle. I think he likes us because he detected us as peaceful but does not know how to show it. The first few times he came with his gun and just observed from far away. Next, he came without his weapon and just drove around in circles like a mad man.<br><br>Very positive vibrations frighten very negative people. Even the violent drunk who crashed realized something of the law of karma. Each time he thought about us negatively, he had a minor accident and confessed this to his wife who later told us. Mundane people cannot understand the laws of spirit and subtle energies. Even sophisticated intellectuals who have little introspection and natural harmony know nothing of the higher realms of Mind that work for our well-being if we would only let them.<br><br>The other morning I started playing requiem music again for the bad guys in the area. They never live long and every time they start to get too curious about why we haven’t abandoned our home to them, something always happens and they never return. New death soldiers come to inhabit the old places and then they die and this cycle has happened time and time again. I was in meditation retreat even before they arrived I became one with the spirit of the desert. I feel these new arrivals as if they entered inside my own mind and I have struggled to comprehend what it is they do and why they do it. They know their time is short and so they worship the Santa Muerte. However, there is still a small part of them that is still human and suffers.<br><br>I welcomed them back with a solo of Gluck’s “Dance of the Blessed Spirits” on my quenacho bamboo flute. I finished and they returned the message with gunfire. “Okay, now you all want some of my oboe too?” I truly felt protected and I didn’t worry. At first, I saw it as an ideational, meditative stance to create a protective field around our territory so as to keep their evil away. “As you think, so you become,” say the yogis. I won’t even consider it a possibility that they harm us, and so they won’t. However, as I continued to play and further pound them with Marcello, Gluck and Bach, I realized that I was probably playing requiems for their upcoming departure from the planet. I thought of how those boys were probably forced into the paramilitary part of the cartel and they probably weren’t that different from the rest of the youth in the area. Human beings will do almost anything under forced coercion, at any time and any place. Soldiers hardly ever really know what they fight for. These boys are dying in a war insidiously designed to make Mexicans kill Mexicans while the gringos continue to rob their country blind. The plan is to let the locals do the raping and pillaging while the imperialists purposely take advantage of this situation.<br><br>After this realization, I played music for them not so much to scare them but to try to send these poor souls something beautiful. If they really are like the youth in this area, then they probably have suffered many deprivations and have never really felt much human warmth and compassion. There are very few nuclear families and almost all heads of the household are alcoholics. There are almost no opportunities for these outcasts. However, the system has designed a strategy to get rid of them and make money selling arms and drugs in the process.<br><br>They had already tried to enter the ranch on a few occasions in the past. They are used to people being afraid of them. However, we decided to reprimand them. They were terrified. They said they heard voices in their heads and wanted to leave. They said they would give us their protection. “No thank you,” was the reply.<br><br>A friend went into a meditative trance and told me my future. There would be a fat man who smoked and had a wife and child with him. He was the leader of the other assassins. They were planning on putting me in a giant clay jar to drown out the sound of a pistol when they shoot me. I was told all of this before it happened. My friend didn’t remember any of this. It was as if this person had fallen asleep and was dreaming while awake and moving. When this person returned to normal, there was no recollection of what was said. A few days later while I was alone the assassins came for me, exactly as the oracle predicted: the fat smoking guy, his wife, baby, and the rest of the zombie gang.  That is when the fun started.<br><br>In those days it was all out psychic warfare against the Santa Muerte narco assassins. Anandamurti said that one day the tantrics of this world would have to fight using their meditation against the dark forces in the world. The social and political systems of the world would become so oppressive and the world would become such a social and environmental disaster that only psycho-spiritual force could protect us. I never could conceive of such a situation until I found myself in it. It was the microvita war that Anandamurti had spoken of. It was an event in time, seen from beyond time. The field of events were but charged reactions, the karma of the planet working itself out, exploding into a giant drama. I had seen it in my dreams for decades. At that time one of our tantric “generals” went into a meditative trance and told me exactly how it would unfold: how they would come for me and try to persuade me to come to their ranch where they would execute me. The number of people and their physical descriptions were quite accurate down to the detail of the fat smoking man with his young wife and baby. With all of this in mind the situation seemed like a video game. There were certain rules to be followed but victory was certain. It was said that I would be all alone but accompanied by my spiritual ancestors, who would fight with me. This person remembered nothing of the information in the trance and simply bid me farewell, unknowingly leaving me to the situation with the narcos which would occur in three days. Similarly, one can see social and environmental disasters from beyond time and understand how the actions and reaction, or karma and samskara, will play themselves out in these situations. With such a vantage point, it is possible to enter into the most terrifying situations from a higher perspective and put a unique spin into it. This is how microvita function in molding human destiny, and how the tantric must understand the field of action.<br><br>Just before this affair with the narcos I had a conversation with an old friend about microvita and occult power. He said that a tantric should never use positive micrita (positive psycho-spiritual force) for something destructive, but, at times, it may be necessary to use negative microvita (negative psychic force) for something positive, such as destroying an evil force. One should never use spiritual force in the physical plane, but sometimes one may have to transmute very dense and distorted energies in order to do something good, so as to release negative force from the physical plane. To call down psycho-spiritual force to act in the material plane would create too much imbalance. Instead, negative microvita trapped in the physical plane are transmuted and released to destroy some other negative force instead of using spiritual force and positive microvita for this destruction. It was too dangerous to ask anybody else to come. Also, fear weakens the energetic defenses created in a natural environment conditioned to intense spiritual practice. I heard from a local villager who hears the gossip of the local narco mafia bosses that they were planning to kill me, that they planned to put me in a giant clay pot to drown out the sound of them shooting me. They fired their guns off at night and even came to the edge of our property with a chain saw running at full throttle at 2 a.m. I could hear it but, by grace, I heard Om a little louder. This always happens to me when I am alone; I remember my true and infinite love and lose myself Here.<br><br>For days they circled around our small 3 hectare homestead with their big, late model pickups pumping out the latest narco corridos, or narco pop-songs. I found their music even more offensive than their persons as it seemed to manifest and express the perverse spirit living behind these dim-witted demons. I had been playing my requiems for them every night. I knew their routine. Just before they would go out to do their dirty work during the “witching hours” of the early morning, I would play grave but beautiful music for all of the departing spirits that these guys were mercilessly sending into the after-life. I knew that they too wouldn’t live too much longer. Recently a neighbor called the Marines to report these activities because he had already informed the army but they never even came to investigate. It was the same case with the Marines: they never arrived. I was certain that the narcos were the low rung in a chain of command that goes up higher and more northern than most would imagine. This was the system, the underlying brute force of imperialism, the grossest, macabre extension of the capitalist Hydra. These para-military death soldiers serve the system by removing the inhabitants of the valley which is coveted my multinationals for its gas and minerals. Later the land is sold to local politicians who make deals with the multinationals.<br><br>I got really tired of them bothering me. I knew if I were an atheist or materialist with an accidentalist, random, meaningless philosophy of life I would have much reason to panic and I certainly would have left this place long ago. But the holy sound of Om was with me day and night and I felt like the most spoiled and beloved brat of the Infinite, so why shouldn’t I take action and attack them first? What could happen? The miracle of Om was with me and there was nothing but bliss. I knew it seemed like madness, but perhaps total madness would be my greatest defense. “Is there any way to mess with the heads of these mothertruckers?”, I pondered. My bamboo flute had already been bombarding them with Bach and Gluck and now it was time for the invasion. What do I have to lose? Immortality is calling me and without this drama I was afraid Om would take me home completely some night in my sleep and that I would leave my mortal coil. So I summoned the spirit of Don Quijote and called my donkey Relampago back down from the mountain where he roams freely. I shouted to the mountains after playing the flute. “The Marines are coming, the army has betrayed you and will let them kill you.” I wasn’t sure about this but I knew these people had a constant terror of this happening as the local government had switched political parties and these changes always effect alliances between the cartels and the various state military forces. When an enemy wants to kill a yogi one can be sure that the yogi feels the mind of those who think on him/her. I knew they had terror and I therefore wanted to exploit that terror. I convinced myself it was a matter of life or death. What would any normal person do? People have the right to defend themselves and their families against such evil, but all that I had to defend me was my mind.<br><br>I recalled some experiences within my family life that served to give me another frame of reference. My grandfather told me his grandmother was a Cherokee Indian and I always remember that he always found arrowheads. He told me he always had a feeling that he would find an arrowhead on certain days and was certain that he would later find one on his walk. He was always very intuitive. Once, when he was a teenager, he told his cousin that he had better pull the car over because the tire was about to explode. His cousin thought it was nonsense. A minute later the tire exploded. He was a hero of the second world war. He was a farmer who was conscripted into military service. He continued to drive a tractor, albeit a giant one, all across Europe. It turned out that this intuition saved him several times in the war, from the crossing of the Po River Valley and on into Bavaria.<br><br>He and his high school friend were taking their tractors from one battle site to another during the invasion of Italy. German Junker dive-bombers were screeching down to attack them. In the middle of the journey they come across some English platoon commanded by an Indian Sikh officer. He ordered them to dig a trench with their giant tractors to protect them from artillery. My grandfather saw in his mind's eye that all of these men were about to die and that he had better leave. He disobeyed this officer and drove away. Just when he was leaving a shell exploded and killed the whole platoon.<br><br>He once had to clear the path across the Po River which was blocked by American tanks destroyed by German artillery. His officer gave the order and he said, "I don't mean to be disrespectful sir, but there are 2 dozen dead men in those armed tanks that tried to cross the river. My tractor is open-caged and all I am wearing is a t-shirt." His officer replied, "Don't worry son, we have got you covered." It took him 30 minutes to clear the path. All the while he had bullets bouncing off of his tractor and shells exploding all around him. When he returned to the shore nobody could believe he was alive.<br><br>His fellow soldiers started to note how he escaped the most impossible situations and began to stay close to him in conflicts because they knew he would be alright. He was always very calm and peaceful. I always felt safe with him and always lived nearby.<br><br>Also, a few weeks before all of this started I had a dream that prepared me for the experience. The guru appeared as an officer giving me orders to jump out of an airplane. I was a paratrooper and was the only soldier in the airplane with Him. I looked at him and saw a glimmer in his eye, so as to say that everything will be fine. I could see that there was only rocky mountains below me and that, rationally, even if I had a parachute there would be nowhere to land. It was an order and I felt joy in obeying and so I jumped. I merged with the light in the infinite sky and became as light as the immense atmosphere as I floated down in pure bliss. <br><br>The meaning of the dream became very clear a week later while I was alone in the desert base and the narco assassins had me surrounded. There is no doubt that the fearlessness and immense bliss I felt during those apparently dangerous times was due to the dream with the guru. I have had many dreams with Him over the years and every one of them was very significant and often involved what one could call "miracles." <br><br>The next morning I heard their motorcycle passing by the ranch. I wasn’t sure if they were armed or not that day but I decided to charge the rider. I somehow knew there would be no violence, so why not create a drama? He saw me start running at him from 50 meters away. I hurdled the barbed wire fence at full speed with my flute as the only weapon. He saw me and had terror in his eyes. He tried to accelerate but the motor died and I came down upon him. I felt it would have been so easy to break his neck right then and there and that this act would be a service to humanity. However, that would be messy business. It was curious to see how this demon was terrorized by me so I terrorized him a little more by getting in his face and telling him he would be betrayed by his bosses and that he had better just leave now and never return or else just put a bullet in his own head. He was frozen with terror. I backed off and let him get back on his motorcycle and leave. Half an hour later he came back with his boss in a big truck. I had a dream few days earlier in which I saw that the leader was a big fat guy with a wife and child and that he was a chain smoker. It was curious because all of those previous days I had perceived the smell of tobacco and felt that somebody who smokes was sending me their mental energy by thinking about me obsessively. The boss was indeed a fat guy and he had his wife and child with him. He told me he was just an honest businessman who was selling land to people and that he wasn’t a narco or a human organ trafficker. I told him I knew what he was and that he was the scum of the earth. He argued and said that he was a family man and that he wanted to take me to his ranch to see the place myself. I knew what he wanted to do with me. I told him to go to hell. He asked me if I wanted problems with him with a very sinister tone of voice. I said that we already had problems and that it would just be better for him to destroy himself instead of others. He left immediately and wasn’t seen for a week. I knew he feared the Marines.<br><br>However, there was no raid and he came back a week later. My friends also returned and I came down a little from my euphoria. We all had a good laugh, at least something was happening to break this stale mate that has been going on for months between them and us. I knew that if I would have expressed fear instead of playful adventure then my friends would be frightened and they would worry about me and never leave me home alone again. I knew it was all insanity, that nobody in their right mind would consider me right-minded, but I knew what I did was right and would do it again. This photo was taken after I tangled with the narco butchers. The skunk knew it was all just a drama and that I really had no aggression in my soul, otherwise I would have been sprayed.<br><br><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/skunk.jpg" alt="" width="528" height="960" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/skunk-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/skunk-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/skunk-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/skunk-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/skunk-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/skunk-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>A few days later our faithful gossip source informs us that this narco is in police custody. He was in the local city without his armed band. He ran over somebody in the street and then went back over his body in reverse to make sure he was dead. He did this in a crowded intersection and many people saw it. I imagine that he felt so empowered that he could just do whatever he wants and whenever he wants. The police were forced to arrest him. Now I am the first one to say that they will let him go because they all work together. However, the local narco politician is now in higher levels of politics and he has a “list” of faithful servants whom he must do away with to cover his trail. Everybody around here speaks of “the list” and attributes this to the increased disappearances of the narcos who used to aid who is now in a higher political position. I think that most of the men around here are on that list. It sounds like a cheap Mexican “telenovela,” or soap-opera, but I have only recently realized how those cheap tv shows really do reflect while at the same time create the popular mentality of those devoured and enslaved to the infraworld of crude matter by the capitalist Hydra and its urban matrix. I suspect these pop songs and violent machismo soap-operas with increasing narco intrigues are designed to create molds and forms for those who have lost the ability to choose and are but products of the system.<br><br>Recently, some heavy rains washed away the shallow mass graves in the valley. Body parts flooded the local village. Earlier, there was another mass grave discovered on some land of a political friend of a neighbor who has profited by the presence of the zetas. They give him protection and he grows the grapes and makes the wine for the narco-political crime boss. They even have events in which the burgeousie come and enjoy fine wine, all the while guys with assault rifles protect the entrance of our adjacent properties. It is as if we were also under this protection. The place is often full of dirty politicians in white shirts. Seeing it as such I speak my mind and interrupt their Masque of the Red Wine with a firm “Sieg Heil” salute and shout "wash down all of the red blood with your red wine.”<br><br>They say I am crazy.<br><br>They are afraid the world will find out what happens around here because those Zetas and their Santa Muerte are untidy demons that have left big messes. Later, the neighbor's wife, a devout Catholic, comes to me with a dozen tamales as a peace offering. She knows my weakness, no doubt, but fortunately a 4 year old friend of mine dreamed the night before that somebody gave me tamales, I ate them, got sick and then turned into a tree.<br><br>When confronting evil forces that could easily destroy one’s physical being, one’s only protection is innocence and purity. There is fear because there are impurities. We don’t yet fully understand that we belong to immortality and so we attach our identity to some relative, mundane notion of self. Meditation burns away the impurities and leads one to a natural state of innocence, at one with nature and spirit. “Who’s universe is this anyway, by what right do these narcos, their narco state and puppet governors have to wield this terror upon us?”<br><br>“Love seeketh not itself to please<br><br>Nor for itself hath any care<br><br>But for another gives its ease<br><br>And builds a heaven in hell’s despair.”(W. Blake)<br><br>A sister wrote to me during this time:  “Sometimes we wonder, how to battle wickedness, but wickedness is its own worst enemy, its enough to look it in the eye and say: ‘I know who you are, I have other things to do.’ Keep busy befriending goodness, remember that your greatest weapon is the power to create, to capacity to build. We forget many things, but don’t forget this thought, That to build is also to fight. Things fall out of place, puzzle pieces scattered, but nature has its way, they will find their place again. When they do, we will appreciate it like we could not before they were disordered. Unknown friends are dispersed throughout the world. sometimes we find each other, and even when if we never meet, we are there."<br><br>Circumstances have given me proof time and again that the only true protection in this world is to be at one with dharma, the moral order of the universe. “Those who protect dharma are protected by dharma.” Dharma is not about beliefs or religion but rather getting to the essence of things by deep contemplation and then know how to react to the situation from this pinnacled, illuminated perspective.<br><br>Meditation and music keep away these and other negative energies that erroneous human minds are proliferating. Our greatest defense against them both physically and mentally is our devotion and that terrifies the narcos just as much as it does the negative force, or "negative microvita." We won’t let them control us with their terror, and thereby direct the destiny of our minds and spirits. Our lives have a higher purpose and our eternal well-being is stamped and sealed if we have just a little bit of love. Without even trying, our spiritual energy sends their dark motives back upon them. Spiritual music and meditation chants are the greatest defense because it is an act of surrender to the I-Witness that brings positive spiritual force, positive microvita. Our war is one of will, love, and reason against materialism, lies and destruction and as well as the thoughts and energies behind these delusions.<br><br>If for some reason I can’t concentrate in meditation, then a little spiritual music always helps. Instead of letting the mind be conditioned by terrible information coming from the world of men and their media, one surrenders to dharma, the silent and natural flow of events in the universe. One can truly feel the harmony of nature and spirit and that the force of dharma, the conscious force of nature whose only purpose is to serve what is pure and innocent. The best meditation is that which is totally surrendered to the I-Witness; one desires nothing but simply enjoys being at one with the infinite. Similarly, the best music is that which is played with spiritual devotion. While in meditation or playing music under the neems or the nearby ceiba tree one totally gets lost in spiritual ideation. With music and meditation along with the protection of the neems and ceiba, one can do the necessary work and create a spiritually-protected atmosphere. To always feel that the I-Witness is near and dear, is always loving and looking over, dissipates all fear.<br><br>We play this recording from here at el Misterio to protect our environment from the real and present dangers of the Santa Muerte who practice human sacrifice in our valley. I made the flute part very dominant as that sound travels furthest in the desert. Meet Quetzal, the chromatic Quena, striking 12 tones of terror into those mono-tone monkey brains.<a href="https://soundcloud.com/user-227830798/padmasambhava" title="Padmasambhava" target="_blank" style="color: #cccccc; text-decoration: none;" rel="noopener"></a></p>
<p><a href="https://soundcloud.com/user-227830798/padmasambhava?utm_source=clipboard&amp;utm_medium=text&amp;utm_campaign=social_sharing">Listen To Padmasambhava</a></p>
<figure class="post__image"><br>“Om Ah Hum Vajra Guru Padme Siddhi Hum.” This is the classic mantra of Padmasambhava, a great yogi from India who brought Tantric Buddhism to Tibet. It is a mantra to purify the mind and environment for meditation. The “guru” awakens the kundalini at the base of the spine (padme) with the force of “Hum.” This elevation of the mind with “hum” gives one the power to overcome the lower tendencies in the human mind. This new power serves as a “vajra,” a protective weapon to keep away immoral forces, both internal and external. In the ancient legends Padmasambhava used this mystical weapon to punish sinister people and restore dharma, or moral order in Tibet. Some people think these ideas are just mythological. I think it is literal, at least the possibility of using spiritual force to move the world. I don’t know much about the historicity of Padmasambhava, but my ideal of him is kind of like Che Guevara with occult powers, but perhaps with a little more forgiveness for those enemies who surrender to his compassion and renounce their evil ways.<br><br><img  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/padmasambhava.jpg" alt="" width="243" height="320" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/padmasambhava-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/padmasambhava-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/padmasambhava-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/padmasambhava-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/padmasambhava-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/padmasambhava-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>The Vajra flows both upward and downward. Vajra controls Ida and Pingula. Digesting good as well as evil, only those who become completely still inside the Shushumna may wield its power.<br><br>Each one of these eight words are mantras. While chanted with deep and emotive music the mantras work together to awaken one's spiritual consciousness via the tantric process of awakening the "kundalini." Kundalini is nothing more than the divine creative energy, or Shakti, that lies dormant within our minds. Shakti is called kundalini when referring to Her presence within the human soul. Once awakened, the kundalini Shakti makes us evolve emotionally, mentally and spiritually so that we can realize our own infinite Consciousness, or Shiva. I use the Shiva-Shakti words from classical Indian tantra only because I am more familiar with these concepts. However, it is very easy to see the same Shiva-Shakti theme in the history of Padmasambhava and his divine lovers. It is probable that the story of Padmasambhava is historical combined with mythological tantric imagery. Like the Indians, the Tibetans also used romantic imagery of lovers to refer to the transcendent relationship between Consciousness and Energy, Source and Creation, or Shiva and Shakti. <br><br>The garland of the 50 skulls is the garland of letters, the 50 sounds or vrttis that control the mental tendencies. These 50 sounds are also the 50 sounds of the Sanskrit alphabet. Also, the 50 letters on the garland of skull in the traditional Kali image are the 50 sounds of the Sanskrit alphabet. In tantra the idea is that the Macrocosm uses sound as the fundamental material cause of the universe. These fundamental sounds are reflected in the 50 psychological propensities of the human mind. When yogis heard these sounds from deep within they were repeated vocally and this is the basis of the Sanskrit alphabet. it is curious that this alphabet is very complete and reflects most of the phonemes that the human voice can express.<br><br>The guru is one who devours all of the mental propensities of the disciple´s ego and thereby gives them liberation. He stands on the ego. This Tibetan image is of one of Padmasambhava´s gurus. It is clearly an image borrowed from an earlier Indian image of the goddess Kali, Shiva¨s wife, who is an image for Shakti, the divine creative energy.<br><br>This appears as a frightening image because it signifies the death and destruction of the ego. The goddess Kali is often depicted as dancing in a cremation ground. It is only when we experience divine terror that we can let go of our egocentric fear and separateness from the divine and understand that all is really beautiful grace. The Vajra is real. Its force comes from an unwavering confidence in dharma, the universal moral order. One has absolute faith from the understanding that when one is innocent and in harmony with dharma (Tao,) then no dark force can harm you. Whatever dark force sent your way will be returned to the sender, and with due interests.<br><br>Below is a neighbor’s dog whom I encountered on a walk back in 2011, just after the intense genocide started. Since then the locals have stopped eating jackrabbits because they have a strange taste. Jackrabbits are known to eat dead animals, but now they have become carnivores. Also, the coyotes now attack the goat herders in the evenings on their way home, such is their habit of eating human flesh nowadays. And all of this just 2 hours from the border with the U.S.! <br><br><figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/rolex.jpg" alt="" width="498" height="430" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/rolex-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/rolex-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/rolex-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/rolex-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/rolex-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/15/responsive/rolex-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>This violence is common in the north of the country near the border and near train depots. Not many immigrants who jump on trains make it all of the way to the border. the closer they get the more traps there are for them. State protected mafia (i.e. narcos) are waiting for them. It is rare that such extermination operations make the news but those who live near the border and the train stations know this happens. What is amazing is that these butcher shops are just on the outside of giant cities. Really, most people are too distracted to even care. I know people who say they understand what is going on yet they continue to live in their habitual manner, worried about what other stupid and frivolous people think of them while driving around in their late model luxury cars. This whole problem of human immigration is caused by economic exploitation and wealth inequity which is caused and sustained by the elite. These are the people who open the doors for imperialism, are in favor of NAFTA, that don't mind that their country is a prostitute for the U.S. and Canada, and are happy that they now have the same commodities as the mindless consumers of the north.<br><br>I recently spoke at the Navajo Nation at a conference about racism and social medicine. I spoke of how the narco war in Mexico is manipulated by government diplomats and corporations from both sides of the border to steal land for mines and fracking. I refer to my own experiences as well as some other confessions of people who I met that had inside information as employees of the state and assistants to diplomats. They told me of complex #multinational schemes to take over the Mexican economic infrastructure. Many of the sources they cite are also publicly available if one knows where to look. I never doubted their authenticity because the horrific rumors I heard from these inside sources actually manifested into horrific social reality soon after I heard these confessions. <br><br>The paramilitary narcos are used to terrify people and seize their lands. The cartels are but extensions of the political machinery that do the dirty work of the rival political parties. The rival parties are in aggressive competition among themselves to sell out to foreign investors. Whatever political mafia that can secure the lands of interest can make the lucrative multinational corporate deals that rob their own people of what were once national resources. Since there is not an overt civil war, the “narco” cartels fight among each other in this proxy war. I also spoke of how the cartels are also doing the dirty work of getting rid of immigrants, of making sure they never make it across the border. Central American immigrants are taken from the trains and are assassinated. We have seen how teenage males disappear from poor, Mexican suburban barrios of and are forcefully recruited into the narco cartels or just disappear never to be seen again. All of this is but "collateral damage" for the economic and social restructuring of Mexican society under the new order. <br><br>The Zapatistas heard of our plight and sent a quixotic knight to our community to investigate this. Nobody else had the courage to help us out.  This insurgent said that our situation was even more terrifying than the revolution in 1994.  I said that it was understandable how a machine gun might make one feel secure, but that our Vajra was a far deadlier weapon.<br><br>For decades the governments of the US and Mexico have planned the sale of Mexican infrastructure to the US. In these plans they have included social repression with the possibility of a foreign invasion to prevent a revolution. Also, they have used the disguise of the war on drugs to cover that reality. A year before this accidental political situation started on my part, a friend of mine was translating diplomatic documents from the FOBAPROA (when Clinton bailed out Mexico from its financial crisis) days when these deals were made. He tells me that hardly anyone knows about these matters but all the documentation is available in federal libraries. It is not a conspiracy theory but everything in theses malicious plans exist in diplomatic documents between the US and Mexico. These plans are beyond any president in both countries and come from the global capitalist system.<br> <br>A friend of mine is a teacher at a government college near the US border. His people have been in civil war with a lot of violence for many years. During Calderón's time, the federal military worked with the Gulf Cartel to annihilate the Zetas. The military closed the roads and let the trucks with "CDG" pass with armed men to attack the Zetas.<br> <br>Everyone knew that the two drug gangs were aligned with the political parties. An incident happened that made these alliances so clear. My friend unfortunately worked under the government administered by the PRI. The Cartel Del Gulfo was giving 300 pesos to the people to vote for the PAN. As a worker from the opposite party, he had to offer money too, but the cheap PRI could only give 200. He had to give the money to the people while the mafia of his party, the Zetas, guarded of the ballot boxes.<br><br>There are great gas reserves in northern Mexico. Besides using narco terrorism to run people off of their lands, the narco government has also used this area for its shady mafia activities. The narco presence was already there as paramilitaries clearing the way for fracking contracts and so they also got involved in other dark activities like kidnapping and organ trafficking. However, it goes even darker than this in that they practice death rituals. The Santa Muerte like to make their victims suffer the most imaginable horrors before they butcher them up. All of these activities have been protected by and perpetuated by the state. This isn’t just another discovery of a mass grave, but a place of many mass graves and the most unimaginable horrors. If the world really knew what happens there, then word would spread to every corner of the globe and there will be an immediate effort for the responsible parties to blame this on another. Mexico is on the brink of civil war and the rival political parties and their cartels may be provoked into conflict.<br><br>Around here it has been pure Aghora, or extreme tantra, for the past five years as well. Tantra is composed of two Sanskrit word. "Tan" signifies "dullness" or "inertia," while "tra" signifies expansion. Tantra is the spiritual science to free the mind from ignorance and inertia. A tantric should have no fear to look into his or her dark side. One must move through the personal shadow with a great guiding light of inspiration moving one forward. All people must confront their limitations. Aghora is extreme tantra, and so therefore one must be encountering the shadow in an extreme manner, perhaps beyond one's personal shadow and into the collective shadow of humanity. <br><br>The true aghoris are both dark and light, pure and impure. Aghoris traditionally remain near grave yards to send the minds of the departed into the next realm. The pure aghoris do this as service to the universe. They don't eat human flesh, they eat human sin. They also utilize the prana, or vital energy of the departed to do their tricks. The dark aghoris also do this, but for selfish ends and occult powers. They participate in all kinds of dark rituals to accustom their minds to work at these levels beyond physical existence and see life and death and pleasure and pain as One. They try to get beyond desire by indulging desires and even performing what are considered the most disgusting acts while trying to remain detached from pleasure and disgust. The desires and instincts of the brain's limbic and "reptilian" systems are consciously reconditioned.<br><br>Recent reports indicate how the Santa Muerte practice rituals of cannibalism. The ritual makes them cruel and inhumane, and capable of any cruelty. The Santa Muerte are not true aghoris, they are just stupid Satan worshipers without technique. A crude imitation of dark aghora, they are but shadows of shadows. They have no metaphysical power like the dark aghoris, who seek this power willingly and for psychic power. The Santa Muerte are but dispensable instruments of the state. They are converted into "demons" via cannibalism so that they can continue to kill other poor people who are no longer needed by the socio-economic system. The whole structure of the "narco war" is to make poor Mexicans kill other poor Mexicans.<br><br>A true aghori of the light neither seeks or practices any of this, yet has darkness imposed upon from without, and so must struggle to find a way out. This aghori seeks only light but must descend to the depths of darkness. Many interesting truths are discovered and the aghori takes this knowledge back to the plane of the living, thus raising hell on earth while returning to the light. <br><br>As you know, 21 grams of unknown mass is lost from the human body at the time of death. Science has no clue to what this might be. Aghoris live and work with this energy. With so many years of accumulated prana, our Double-Barreled Vajra is loaded with the wildest variety of metaphysical "grape shot" imaginable. Think of our Vajra as a cosmic canon. We put everything in there, all of the suffering and horror, but also a desire for justice. It is pointed back at them. May all of the terror of the victims, refined and purified in the fire of Brahma, swim back upstream to the minds who perpetuate this genocide.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>A Frameless Photo</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/a-frameless-photo/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/a-frameless-photo/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:27:43-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    To see the world as a frameless photo and wander through the night, or submit to sweet affections for earthly form caressed in the light of the known. Can we endure Your darkness and pass by the light from these wanderer’s inns ensconsed from this&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><br>To see the world as a frameless photo<br>and wander through the night,<br>or submit to sweet affections for earthly form<br>caressed in the light of the known.<br><br>Can we endure Your darkness<br>and pass by the light from these wanderer’s inns<br>ensconsed from this dark forest?<br><br>Into many such places have we wandered,<br>been visitors in tidy rooms with polished, sturdy floors,<br>taking refuge in comforts that won’t endure.<br><br>Sun sets and a gentle wind ripples through a field of wheat.<br>Gold waves flow and the crickets tone to the silent Om<br>and a silent love that fills all space.<br>This heart reaches to touch the setting sun<br>and forgets the hand can’t always reach where I am.<br><br>Deeper into night, infinite vision hastens me onward.<br>entreating me to await the new dawn.<br>Your darkness is more certain than form and self,<br>It is only You that I see clearly.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Divine Cactus</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-divine-cactus/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-divine-cactus/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:27:09-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    I came to Mexico when I was 30. I was very healthy and my mind was very light. After the initial intensity of my meditation experiences in my early 20’s, I was finally able to come down a little and kind of sort of adapt&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/venados.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="500" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/responsive/venados-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/responsive/venados-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/responsive/venados-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/responsive/venados-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/responsive/venados-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/13/responsive/venados-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>I came to Mexico when I was 30. I was very healthy and my mind was very light. After the initial intensity of my meditation experiences in my early 20’s, I was finally able to come down a little and kind of sort of adapt to the world. I had a job managing a community garden until the whole kundalini thing started up again and I was put “out of commission,” socially speaking. I was no longer able to drive because my mind was always in a very high spiritual state. Sometimes the kundalini would awaken while driving and I would lose myself. P.B. Nolan would have to grab the wheel. He sometimes made sure I didn’t sit near the sliding glass door while meditating so that I wouldn’t fall back and break the glass. Such were the tantric kundalini trances.<br><br>After my naturopathic treatments in Mexico I became super healthy in both mind and body. My mind would lose track of time entirely. Once, after a massage, the healer handed me my clothes to dress myself. She came back an hour later and found me standing naked in the window with all of the neighbors snickering at me below. I was lost in thought contemplating the psychological function of the liver and had no idea I was still on planet earth. The massage had had stimulated the liver and “opened it up” and I had a new vision for myself. To have proper form and balance in the personality it is necessary to have a very pure liver. Yoga makes the body pure and the mind light. Spiritual union with the Supreme Consciousness is the natural consequence of its appropriate practice and also the end product of human evolution.<br><br>By the time I finally met a Huichole Maracame 2 years ago, I had already finished my personal studies with the Divine Cactus. I only took it 12 years ago because I had some heart pains after the experiences I wrote about in “The Possessed.”  I had not tried any medicines, pharmacological nor natural, in so many years. Drugs and alcohol were not at all a part of my life. I never even considered the use of peyote as something recreational. Nor was it medicine, at least in the traditional sense. It was altogether something entirely different. It was very serious work. Peyote helps give the mind the intelligence to process memories and emotions in very deep ways. It has some special connection to the natural world that helps us find a harmony with it.<br><br>Peyote also helps to awaken the kundalini. Many of my tantric friends said they had an unusual increase in kundalini activity. Due to this acceleration we all decided that one should very rarely use peyote or any other technique that accelerates the meditation process. Tantric meditation alone is too strong for most people, so one can only imagine what would happen by coupling tantric practice with the use of power plants like peyote. I don’t recommend it to anybody publicly. Most people aren’t psychologically prepared because they have been socialized in the matrix with little understanding of the natural and spiritual worlds. Even most of the teachers in the modern pseudo-shamanic power plant cults are really crazy in my opinion. I only tell mature people that they could benefit by trying it at least once up in the mountains with a small group of friends or family. If one has a sincere desire, then an adequate teacher will appear in one’s path.<br><br>Some of my meditation students had some fun with beer and pot before they started meditating. I enjoyed similar pleasures when I was in college but I never got sick or addicted and quit these occasional habits while they were still fun. Perhaps for that reason I have helped other people who fell a little deeper into these distractions by teaching them what I have learned about spirituality with yoga and meditation. When I saw my friends had advanced into their meditation and out of their habits, then I said they could try peyote. I wanted to make sure they were purified enough that the experience would in no way create too much acceleration in their meditation. Their experiences were certainly less dramatic than with most people. I believe the meditation helped them understand a little more about the inner worlds and it wasn’t necessary for the mind to create so many visions in order to communicate this understanding. “Visions” were but creative ideas, with perhaps some light and fun mental colors and images. Nobody ever had a hallucination.<br><br>I noticed that when I entered the room with the people who had eaten peyote that I began to feel their “trip.” It was great fun; all the advantages of the experience without the extremely bitter taste and temptation to vomit. I was slowly being pulled into a light trance. However, they began to come down. They soon realized this connection; they saw me begin to become meditative while realizing that they were losing the experience. I would leave, come down, and they would return to their journeys.<br><br>The first year I tried it a few times. I was used to meditation and the peyote experience didn’t seem to be any “deeper” than meditation. However, it was much more colorful and active. Peyote works on helping one work out issues with one’s inner life and personality instead of transcending them entirely as in meditation. It seemed the perfect medium to study the negative microvita that I was beginning to discern in <a href=" https://williamenck.me/the-breaking-point-and-the-possessed/ ">The Possessed</a>. My heart pain immediately went away as the peyote really forced me to process some very deep and mysterious experiences that my body was still trying to assimilate from that particular solstice festival. The following years I used it once a year. Most recently I have passed several years without trying it. Only every once in a while when my friends come I will rob just a little of their trips. My friend the Maracame said that I should continue to eat it just once a year like he does.<br><br>I almost never get sick. If I were to get sick, then I know that peyote can help heal any disease because its effect goes through and beyond the body and directly into the mind. I think that true shaman don’t use power plants so much for their own vision, but to heal other people. Even by eating it oneself, the shaman can still heal others whether they eat it or not themselves. He gave me an initiation with a homeopathic preparation of the cactus. He simply dropped to medicine on to the palms of my upward placed palms. It was really blissful. It was like receiving the most pure and spiritual part of the Divine Cactus, and without tripping all night long! I sat there in bliss while he chanted in his traditional language to an archetypal figure of the Virgin of Guadalupe surrounded by 4 peyotes. The indigenous virgin goddess, the Catholic Virgin Mary and the goddess of peyote are all one and the same to the Huichole.  The effects of the initiation were very marked. I realised that the consumption of peyote was but the beginning of a greater initiation. I initiated my Huichole friend into Tantra Maya meditation. He already had a meditation system and my synthesis of eastern and mesoamerican tantra was appealing to him. He told me that his companions meditated in caves without the use of peyote. They only used the peyote ceremoniously once a year. The experience continues to this day even though I have not tried even the homeopathic peyote again. I am being absorbed into the minds of the ancestors of this tradition. They want to share as much as they can with me. These experiences are probably something that I will write about 20 years from now.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Indigenous Revolution</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-indigenous-revolution/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-indigenous-revolution/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:24:39-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    I was an admirer of the Zapatistas since the first videos that I saw early in 1994 when Commander Ramona, an ex-nun Zapatista rebel commander, led the attack to take San Cristobal de las Casas in Chiapas. Even though they had machine guns and were&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/zapluna.jpg" alt="" width="564" height="412" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/responsive/zapluna-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/responsive/zapluna-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/responsive/zapluna-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/responsive/zapluna-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/responsive/zapluna-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/12/responsive/zapluna-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>I was an admirer of the Zapatistas since the first videos that I saw early in 1994 when Commander Ramona, an ex-nun Zapatista rebel commander, led the attack to take San Cristobal de las Casas in Chiapas. Even though they had machine guns and were fighting I could see that they were very dignified people by the look in their eyes behind their masked faces. The noble eyes behind their masked faces as well as the brightly-colored indigenous clothing underneath bullet belts and machine guns revealed who these rebels truly were: organic farmers. I felt there was an invisible grace guiding them. I didn't quite know why, but I just felt this very strongly as a first impression. It was a very lucid realization for me that awakened a strong sense of social and moral responsibility and activism. Later, the brilliant, humane discourses of the Zapatista commanders like Ramona and Marcos revealed that there was such a beautiful and humane spirit guiding them. They won so many hearts around the world with their earnest discourse. Although I was a student in the U.S., I was drawn to them and attended some talks by Liberation Theologist priests that were Zapatista sympathizers who came to speak at the University of Texas at Austin.  Also, as a student of literature I had just finished reading "The Grapes of Wrath" by John Steinbeck. It was really amazing to understand the socialist currents in a writer so celebrated in the US. Comandante Ramona, the former nun turned guerilla, reminded me of the protagonist of Steinbeck's novel, the former pastor who turned mystic and activist, Jim Casey (JC), although Ramona was more militant than Casey.<br><br>I was soon distracted from the Zapatista movement, however, by my involvement with some yogis in India who turned out to also be revolutionaries.  Although I admired Indian yogi-revolutionaries like Aurobindu and Subash Chandra Bose, I was personally more yogi than a revolutionary and I thought of these Ananda Marga yogis more as monastic social activists like Vivekananda who practiced and taught yoga to keep themselves and human society physically, mentally and spiritually strong. I never thought of them as the machine gun or grenade carrying types until they made a debacle of an arms drop from a Russian airplane full of machine guns, rocket launchers and grenades over their main ashram in Purulia, India.  In the linked article I argue that this was a false revolution, a revolution manipulated by Interpol, MI5, and the CIA to frame Ananda Marga as a terrorist organization.  There were a few revolutionary Don Quijotes involved who wanted to be like zapatistas but they were part of a revolutionary action that was designed to fail.  <br><br>After my accidental involvement and imprisonment for this revolutionary act I began to understand how truly difficult it is to create a successful revolution.  I admire the Zapatistas for their courage to confront a Hydra physically much more powerful than with such a relatively small military force. I truly saw their moral courage and sacrifice as David confronting Goliath.  However, what I respect most about this revolution isn't only that they were a grass-roots military force but that their continued success has really been sustained by a very well coordinated international solidarity movement and a very deep indigenous wisdom guiding them. Instead of building batallions, they are building schools and developing their communities sustainably with a very dignified collective spirit.  When I hear their maxim "Para todos todo, nada para nosotros,"(For everyone everything, nothing for us) I can't help but hear the Perennial Philosophy of non-dualism sprouting up from Chiapas in a very unique, special and rebellious color. However, there is no religion or sectarianism for the Zapatistas. It is much more interesting to see their silent, natural spirituality manifest through honest sincerity and practical humanist ideals.<br><br>"Zapatismo" refers to a social and cultural movement based on the ideals and institutions of the Mexican revolution that continues into the modern Zapatista revolution. Although the Zapatistas deny political association with other ideologies, it is easy to see some parallels with  Libertarian Socialism with their mutual emphasis on co-operatives and decentralized, local government.<br><br>Zapatismo has had a very unique effect on modern human consciousness, at least for those who have approached them. I really do see them as dignified organic farmers who would rather be with their families on their land instead of having to fight another war. I try not to even consider the idea that there could be war again. I don't think it is out of fear of violence but rather the belief that there are also undiscovered and unseen ways to fight a revolution against petty materialists. If peaceful, conscious, and collective organisation and the moral dedication to a new ideal of living was not working, then they still would not be around after all of these years and would have been annihilated by the Mexican government. They obviously have had the support of enough people to have made their movement a success. The mature rebels of the world have to keep helping them and other non-vanguard and local grass-roots movements to continue to move forward in peace and a wise resolution of these seemingly insurmountable problems that the whole planet faces under the Capitalist Hydra.<br><br>When I first visited San Cristobal, I saw a flier for a lecture on indigenous Mayan stories. The man in the photo had a very friendly vibration and I thought he looks like a very interesting person, a story-teller. The lecture had already happened and I forgot about the man on the flier.<br><br>The first time I ever saw a zapatista soldier was when a man approached me in the mountains. I saw a man with a walky-talky approaching me. He looked like he had military training based on his physique but didn't even have a mask. I wasn't sure if he was a Zapatista but i was meditating near one of their communities on top of a mountain, so I thought I finally will see a zapatista. He approached calmly and just looked at me. I had been lost in deep meditation for hours. He looked friendly and had a t-shirt that said "Inlakesh" which means "I am you and you are me"; exactly like the idea of "namaskar" of yogis. I asked him if it was alright to be there and he said there was no problem. I was not certain if he was a "Zapatista" or not but it made me continue to contemplate. I returned to my meditation and saw many terrible things that would happen in Mexico.<br><br>A few weeks later, I just happened to enter a conference where scholars were talking about "Zapatismo." A woman asked if the Zapatistas had a concept for the "Supreme Subjectivity," a term which I had only heard of in Tantric philosophy. I was dumbfounded....."Who are these people? The scholar happened to be the person whom I had seen in the flier and he responded by saying that the Zapatista communities were very spiritual but they have no generalised notion for god, or the "Supreme Subjectivity." It is for them to decide. I liked that response. Later, that scholar approached me and asked if I was "Geronimo" as if he already knew me.  I took this question away with me to contemplate.<br><br>On January 1st, 2014 we were invited to the 20th anniversay celebration of the Zapatista Revolution in Chiapas of 1994 in Oventik.  Oventik is part of a network (caracol) of rebellious and independent self-governed communities with  co-operative socio-economic bases.  The results of this revolution have been demonstrated as practical, humanistic, and very progressive.  Visitors can see how the discipline and dignity of these indigenous communities have made some very subtle social advances that really have not been achieved elsewhere on the planet.  These simple yet wise indigenous societies are truly setting an example for global human society.  Instead of having to fight in continued guerrilla warfare against the corrupt state that would just love to annihilate them at the next given opportunity, they have developed a co-existent relationship that unifies them with the peaceful, conscious rebels and humanists of planet earth through a mutual interchange of very enlightened and universal ideas.  Chiapas, and the south of Mexico in general, has always been a mystery to me.  It is so easy to see that this is the place for social, economic, and spiritual revolution.  There is a great subterranean wisdom and force guiding this movement.  It is the closest example that I can see of what Anandamurti termed a “samaj movement.”  <br><br>After arriving I could feel a very deep friendliness in the people and recalled how I was finally seeing the results of the efforts of the people who deeply moved me back in 1994 when I first saw the interviews with Subcomandante Marcos and Comandante Ramona.  Now, 20 years later, people had gathered from all over the world to celebrate the ongoing spirit of the revolution.  Although there was an obvious presence of military security, there were no weapons and the atmosphere was anything but militant.  What surprised me the most was that there really was a soothing and very sane spiritual vibration.  People who live close to and respect the earth and who have also made great sacrifices to protect this base of human culture are indeed blessed with a little help from the invisible forces of dharma. <br><br>I continue to read their literature, expecially the communications from EZLN, but the message is so lucid that I have to take it in slowly because the impact is so intense on my mind. Their discourse is really about the most fundamental human issues of justice, equity, and dignity. It is great humanist philosophy that is the result of 500 years of suffering and terror. Their humane ideals extend far beyond the indigenous of Chiapas and teach us a little about the nature of universal humanity. Each time I learn something more, I have greater and greater respect for these bold people who have endured 500 years of exploitation and the most terrible sufferings yet have managed to achieve something so great.<br> <br>In the past few years my own community in the north of <a href=" https://williamenck.me/a-requiem/ ">Mexico has passed through a terrible genocide</a>.  I have seen so much terror and carnage that I now see the indigenous revolution as descent into the abyss to find fundamental human truth.<br><br>As I wrote in "A Requiem" about how some Zapatista friends came to help me out when our ranch was surrounded by the Santa Muerte narco cult.  He was sent to investigate the claims I had made in my writings and was also my liason to the Consejo Nacional Indígena and shared their ideas and activities with me.  They used to call me Geronimo because of the stand I took against the narcos.  <br><br>I became friends with this liason, Jacinto.  He was a very kind and gentle indigenous man with a lot of wisdom.  He was also a very heroic revolutionary.  There were terrible things going on around us but we had long conversations on spirituality as well as social and political issues.  We shared meals and he helped me out with some cob and adobe constructions I was working on.  It was a great surprise to see he was also an expert eco-builder, which for him was just knowing how to construct as his ancestors had always done.  <br><br>He had a very brave quality.  He helped indigenous people get their land back from peopled who had robbed them.  He had been sent to jail and tortured on a number of occasions.  He told me that just a month ago the police had knocked his tooth out.  He told me this while laughing with a light heart.<br><br>He had started investigating the local evils.  He wanted to factually verify my claims.  He saw that the trucks came in very quickly in the afternoons and left very slowly at dawn with their suspension very low.  We heard screams at night and saw skeletons in the valley.  We knew it was a human slaughter house nearby and the Santa Muerte were probably stealing organs  However, he started making friends with the locals and started asking questions.  It seemed many people knew what we did yet could not speak of what they had seen and heard.   One man told him that the trucks that came in the afternoons always stopped to buy several bags of ice.<br><br>The zetas knew we were there.  It was a stand off.  We had smart and organised people watching over us.  That was the gamble, the balancing act that would keep us from getting butchered as well.<br><br>One night they surrounded us (again) and were firing off machine guns.  He told me it was more terrifying than '94, and at least then he had an AK-47 for protection.  Here, we had nothing but "astral weapons," he laughed.  I said that our fight was something spiritual, and that we could overpower the enemy as such.  He told me that Geronimo was also a shaman and used all kinds of occult trickery to escape the army for so many years.<br><br>The last day I saw him I thanked him for educating me about the indigenous plight in Mexico but asked him how they could ever achieve freedom against the great powers that keep them down.  He was a tried and true warrior who had already passed through violence but he replied that the revolution would be achieved through love.<br><br></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Breaking Point And The Possessed</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-breaking-point-and-the-possessed/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-breaking-point-and-the-possessed/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:22:24-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Personally, I fared very well growing up in the United States. My grandparents were farmers yet they sent all their children to college and they all progressed into the middle class. My mother was the only daughter who, due to my surprise arrival, did not&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/capitol.jpg" alt="" width="320" height="166" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/responsive/capitol-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/responsive/capitol-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/responsive/capitol-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/responsive/capitol-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/responsive/capitol-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/11/responsive/capitol-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure>
<p>Personally, I fared very well growing up in the United States. My grandparents were farmers yet they sent all their children to college and they all progressed into the middle class. My mother was the only daughter who, due to my surprise arrival, did not finish college immediately after high school and only later did she finish her education. We passed through all of the socioeconomic spectrum while this single mother finished her education while living in a poor working class environment and gradually ascended into a middle class profession. I grew up close to the other members of my family kind of like an extended Latino family. Also, my grandparents, aunts and uncles helped me financially while I was studying at the university.<br><br>While my mother simultaneously worked full time in a low-paying job and studied, we lived in a rather poor apartment complex. Many parents of the white children did not allow them to play with the black children. My mother never imposed such ideas on us. I once received a black eye when I got into a fight with a black boy and had some of the black children angry with me. My mother made them cookies and made sure we were all friends again. She also scolded me and told me that I probably deserved it.<br><br>She learned this broad social awareness from her mother. Once, my mother told me about an incident when I was with her mother in a store in Alabama in the early 1960s. They reached the end of the check out line. The people waiting in front of them were all black women waiting for their turn to pay at the cash register. According to the convention, the ladies left their positions and tried to get behind my grandmother at the end of the line. My grandmother did not let them. She said they were there first and that they should go in front of her. The other white people were offended by this. “Why does another white person come here and break the rules of our established order?,” they said. This happened in the early sixties before the Civil Rights Movement.<br><br>I write this little piece of personal history to say that I had a very good life in the United States and that despite its racist past I have always seen great potential for universal human culture there. My teacher Anandamurti said that human society is like a garden with so many variegated and beautiful flowers and that each one has its place. I am in favor of so many different cultural expressions, but it is the ideas of white nationalism and arrogant patriotism that I find particularly unpleasant. “Patriotism is the last refuge of the scoundrel.” Nationalism and patriotism are abstract and politically constructed ideas that trample the flowers of human culture. They are limited and dangerous ideas, especially the militant and arrogant nationalism and patriotism that affects so many Americans.<br><br>In the 90s he had a group of friends who were yogis and meditators and also had a very progressive political awareness of “middle left.” We saw the conventional American right as centuries behind the times and the American left as people who tried to be progressive but who were simply politically ignorant or too cowardly to face the hypocrisies of the capitalist system. Some people had a certain sympathy with Clinton, Gore and later “Obomber”, but in our hearts we knew that these people were a false front for true democracy and only put a good face over the ugliness of the empire. Most of us liked Ralph Nader and some later supported Bernie Sanders. We were mostly white and middle class. Most of us were not radical enough to be fans of Che Guevarra or Castro, but the Zapatistas did have a human appeal, even if no one had seriously dreamed about picking up a machine gun and joining in the fight.<br><br>It has been a long time since the beaches of Normandy when the United States was hailed as a benevolent force in the world. The unfair wars of Vietnam, Afghanistan, Iraq and economic exploitation and interventions in the Middle East and Latin America eclipse past American glories. Now it is impossible to have a sense of national pride without telling so many lies. All kinds of distractions are created so that people never understand how they are exploited economically, culturally and spiritually. While the quality of education decreases, people eat junk food, wave flags, worship a white Jesus, buy and watch TV while the political-economic system continues to use its votes and taxes to wage war, steal resources and rape the entire planet. Most people are so distracted by divisive national politics and their pseudo culture that they could never understand what the empire is doing all over the world. Actually, the entire first world violates the third world, only Americans do better. They have 38 major military bases worldwide and according to the Pentagon’s world property portfolio there are another 514 military posts located abroad.<br><br>As a US citizen, it is easy for me to go where I want to go and while I am in Latin America I see such unbridled exploitation of their economies. So many resources are taken from these countries and much of their work is exploited for the benefit of multinational corporations. Neoliberal imperialism creates economic imbalances in Latin American “colonies” and creates the need for people to emigrate from their economies devastated by unfair economic policies. Immigrants simply go to where the wealth is, where their stolen resources end up and where their exploited labor is capitalized upon. Rejecting immigrants when they arrive and seek refuge is another blow and a great hypocrisy of the racists who always blame the victims of their own crimes.<br><br>People who believe in the law of compensation, of action and reaction, should not think that someday Americans will suffer their negative reactions because of their global economic imperialism. The country is already a mental asylum. What people are not suffering on the physical level they are suffering on the psychological level. How can a country create ongoing wars to steal the entire world from its resources without reaping what it sows? There is not much compassion for immigrants and there is not much among their own citizens in their own world. This mental illnesses increases exponentially with so much internal political struggle, alienation, neurosis and medicinal and recreational drug addictions. There are no substitutes for culture and humanity. If people could only understand the selfish causes of their own suffering and those that they harm, then perhaps they could escape the vicious circle of suffering. Finding a little humane feeling within and giving up materialism and narcissism would solve a large part of the problem, but that requires too much moral strength and character for most. One simply has to admit this and ask for forgiveness with humane acts. But we do not see it and do not change and, therefore, descend even deeper into an abyss of suffering.<br><br>The leaders and also their followers also carry the burden of truth through the lie. Those who accept the popular lies also pay the price in the end. Although most are not aware that they are ultimately working towards truth, even through their own degeneration. The materialistic and narcissistic example of existence with all its psychopathology has given proof to the world of its non-sustainability and its inevitable madness. This giant collapsing on itself is teaching many lessons to the world of how not to live. Do people still perceive the subtle, yet inviolable law of compensation? The collective “karma” of a society affects all of its members. The universe holds all individuals accountable, those who lives in conformity, pays taxes, and pledge allegiance to such a monster. Here I recall the stoic philosopher Diogenes who roamed about in broad daylight with a lantern saying he was looking for honest men.<br><br>On my last trip back to Mexico, I was surprised by the calm atmosphere on the plane. Half of the people seemed to be Mexican and the other half seemed to be American. Normally, when I travel in the United States, I feel a lot of neurosis in the environment and the overall vibration is quite heavy. Although Mexico is a totally chaotic country, most middle-class Mexicans (people who travel at airports) do not seem as neurotic as Americans. I have nothing against Americans and I love them as much as any other people. However, I think they suffer more psychologically and are more psychologically alienated than any other “developed” society on the planet. On the plane it was a relief to see people who seemed friendly, natural and self-confident, and I began to think that maybe there really is some hope for Americans. When the flight arrived in Mexico and we were waiting on the immigration line, I realized that most of these people were Canadians. Well, that explained it. Although many Canadians speak and resemble Americans, I generally notice that Canadians are much less neurotic.<br><br><br>I have not suffered from depression or even melancholy for decades. I once told a friend of mine when I was 25 that it was impossible for me to get depressed. She asked how it was possible. I said because I know that I am not my mind. It is the mind that thinks and feels depressed. If the mind recognises that it is witnessed by the calm and peaceful “I”, the “I-Witness”, then one feels peace, joy and is reconciled eternally with the infinite and therefore depression or any negativity takes to its heals.<br><br>In recent years I have gone through a total hell with the <a href="https://williamenck.me/a-requiem/" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">drug war in Mexico</a>.   My house was surrounded by 4 paramilitary camps and I witnessed the most extreme violence and I even had to defend my life. I listened to people being tortured and mutilated and was always under threat of being kidnapped by the narco assassins of Santa Muerte. Sometimes I thought I would fall into pessimism or depression and that I would have to eat my previous words. However, remembering the “I-Witness” floating weightlessly over the tribulations of the relative mind always saved me. I even got mad at Tao for allowing me to be at peace in such a terrible situation … it almost seemed perverse and out of place, but our essence really is eternal bliss and, in fact, it is possible to be one with bliss under all relative conditions and circumstances.<br><br>Because of this resistance to depression, I feel that I am a good indicator of depression. I can feel depression in other people’s minds and in environments where depressed people live and interact. I feel intense pressure in my head in such environments or when I am close to depressed people. I try to say something nice to those people if I feel I can have any effect or just avoid such situations altogether. That’s why I like small rural communities instead of big cities. When I go to the United States, I clearly see that it is a society plagued by depression. It is difficult to find places, communities or cities where the vibration is not really heavy. I have noticed this since the 1990s when I began to become sensitive. I have only noticed that the collective vibration has only become even more depressed over the years. Even Austin, which was once a very positive place with a very progressive and alternative culture, is now a zombie camp. I used to say that the United States was a neurotic and depressed society, now I say that it is beyond that and is moving towards psychosis. I don’t know how much longer a society can remain integrated under such degeneration. When will we reach the breaking point?<br><br>The Possessed <br><br><br>I was born in 1972 during the Vietnam War, at the beginning of the country’s final decline. Eisenhower tried to warn us about the dangers of the military-industrial complex more than a decade earlier than when I was born. With the secret manipulations of the Vietnam War, President Johnson had just sold out our democracy to the international bankers and multinational corporations that would eventually totally undermine the credibility of our government. This time was roughly the beginning of the end for the U.S. I felt it in my early childhood. My home was a safe haven but sometimes when I was out in the city with my mother I would feel that people were just not happy. I didn’t understand why intellectually, but I certainly felt the pervasive depression and ennui of materialistic, capitalist culture. I still have exactly the same feeling when I enter large cities and areas where really mundane people gather.<br><br>My grandfather performed some heroic acts during the second world war. As a farm boy he continued to drive a tractor, albeit a giant one, all across Europe. He was always very intuitive. Once, when he was a teenager, he told his cousin that he had better pull the car over because the tire was about to explode. His cousin thought it was nonsense. A minute later the tire exploded. It turned out that this intuition saved him several times in the war, from the crossing of the Po River Valley and on into Bavaria.<br><br>He and his high school friend were taking their tractors from one battle site to another during the invasion of Italy. German Junker dive-bombers were screeching down to attack them. In the middle of the journey they come across some UK platoon commanded by an Indian Sikh officer. He ordered them to dig a trench with their giant tractors to protect them from artillery. My grandfather saw in his mind’s eye that all of these men were about to die and that he had better leave. He disobeyed this officer and drove away. Just when he was leaving a shell exploded and killed the whole platoon.<br><br>He once had to clear the path across the Po River which was blocked by American tanks destroyed by German artillery. His officer gave the order and he said, “I don’t mean to be disrespectful sir, but there are 2 dozen dead men in those armed tanks that tried to cross the river. My tractor is open-caged and all I am wearing is a t-shirt.” His officer replied, “Don’t worry son, we have got you covered.” It took him 30 minutes to clear the path. All the while he had bullets bouncing off of his tractor and shells exploding all around him. When he returned to the shore nobody could believe he was alive.<br><br>His fellow soldiers started to note how he escaped the most impossible situations and began to stay close to him in conflicts because they knew he would be alright. He was always very calm and peaceful. I always felt safe with him and always lived nearby.<br><br>I saw the first images of carnage from the first Gulf War during my last year in high school. I was disgusted and ashamed. Although most of the teachers and leaders in society were supporting the government propaganda of a justified attack, there were also a few dissenters in the public school system who gave alternative views. I had been influenced by one such teacher. I really had no strong political views but I learned just enough of modern politics to entirely mistrust our government. At the same time a giant boil appeared on my cheek. It was enormous and swollen and very embarrassing. As the fluid oozed out all I could think about were the images of the bodies of the hotel clerks in Bhagdad who were killed by misguided guided missiles. I was ashamed to be an American. There was no more John Wayne and heroic Green Berets saving the day; just filthy rotten imperialists and duped, flag-waving morons robbing and murdering weaker societies for their natural resources. Well, for several years at least I vacillated between that extreme definition of my countrymen or the idea that they are also victims exploited by bad education and capitalist pseudo-culture. Either way, fascism always ends up taking hold of empires just before their demise.<br><br>During the second invasion of Iraq in the spring of 2003 the boil returned in exactly the same place. It was like a malevolent spirit that still haunted me. I was no longer ashamed of being an American because I had become a universal citizen by then. I really saw us as no more different than the German population around the time of Hitler. However, I still had those same feelings of disgust with the mindless American populace that unwittingly goes along with the plans of the military industrial complex, bankers and politicians that make all of this profitable war business and propaganda possible. More than just a rebellious attitude against authority, it was rather an attitude that these worms have no right to inflict this terror on any human being, especially when the justifications for aggression are based on crude lies.<br><br>I had just moved to Mexico in 2003 and met a young couple who were very concerned about the war. They were intelligent, educated, and had a very humanistic outlook. They had a new-born baby at the time and were a very happy family. However, they were horrified at how the United States was so blatantly pulling off this scheme that any reasonable intelligent person unbiased by Fox or CBS could clearly see through. The wife seemed to be deeply affected by the of war and was becoming even more so as time went on. Although I don’t think they were actively protesting in the streets, I did hear of them attending some social and ceremonial gatherings of a pacific nature. Slowly she began to become depressed and withdrawn. Nobody heard from her anymore. There was a Summer Solstice meditation event soon afterwards in which we heard from other friends that she had become very depressed, would not talk to anybody and was hardly even interested in caring for her baby. Her husband was very worried and did not understand what was happening to her.<br><br>She arrived and gave a faint smile to everyone. I hardly recognized her. There seemed to be nobody at home. My friend took her into a back room of the clinic away from all of the people participating in the festival in order to talk with her and give her some naturopathic treatments. I could see her husband was very concerned and was having to give a lot of time helping to care for the baby.<br><br>About an hour later I was called back into the room. My friend asked me to touch the crown of her head. She asked me if I could feel something strange. I did so and felt a terrible, evil presence. It was similar to the feeling I had with my boil but much, much stronger. I knew that this was an evil too powerful to be coming from her. It was like a giant, super-personal plasma blob of evil that was in the room. I felt sick and went into the next room to lie down. Ten minutes later my friend came in and said her patient was feeling much better. By that time I had already begun to decipher what was affecting her. My friend saw that I was abnormal and asked me if I absorbed something. I replied that I believe I had. My heart was pounding as if I had run a marathon. I could distinctly feel another presence inside of me. I had never felt like there was some other being existing inside me before. Yes, maybe I had had some strange experiences with deeper parts of my existence but it was always an experience with the various aspects of my own self. My friend immediately lost her non-attachment as a healer and began to worry about me. She wanted to take me to the hospital, which was quite ironic because she always “stole” patients from hospitals before the butchers took people’s organs out. She was crying and begging me not to die. I laughed and told her to shut up because I am fighting for my life with all of my force and the last thing I need is for my doctor to say I am going to die!<br><br>I lied there all night listening to the suggestions of this dark entity. I knew it was either it or I that would be alive in the morning. Fortunately, my life was very full and vibrant and I didn’t accept any of the suggestions from this evil. It was like a pattern that simply made everything negative and distorted- pessimistic and destructive thoughts, feelings, while at the same time it siphoned the life out of the body. It was a contest to see which mental pattern would control this body, the evil plasma of war and violence imposed on humanity or my own conscience. I could now understand very well what was affecting our friend and her family.  <br><br>The scars of war never leave us.  They remain in the collective memory and contaminate our thoughts and feelings.  All of those winners of all of those wars thought god was on their side. They could but kill more efficiently than their foes. And all of the unresolved terror and trauma of our victorious forefathers still weighs upon us. For the crime a punishment without end.<br><br>After a few hours I recovered a little. The woman had fallen asleep and I went to speak with her husband. I was exhausted but said that I believe everything will now be alright. He seemed a little relieved. I awoke with a terrible headache. It stayed with me a week or so while this presence was being digested. In the meantime the family learned meditation and we spent much time with the baby and all was alright. It was the most terribly illuminating experience I had ever had up until that point in my life. It was the beginning of a live microvita study that has only gotten wilder as the years pass on.<br><br>How I Learned to Love the Apocalypse<br><br>There is an occult story about some yogis meditating in the Himalayas who intervened in the second world war. They were secretly moving astral energies so that the world would not be totally destroyed. They had the ability to enter and influence the minds of the mundane political figures on the world political scene. They knew that the dark forces of the Nazis and the Communists were actually able to destroy the entire civilized world if there were no great psychic intervention by yogis and highly realized beings. They made a deal and called in some celestial force from on high. But there was a problem. There were no “good” forces on the planet that these virtuous spiritual forces could manifest into. They could see that the entire planet would undergo radical apocalyptic changes within one hundred years. These changes would eventually destroy the domination of materialistic ideologies like capitalism and communism, but this time was still very far away and it seemed like the world would not make it through the second world war.<br><br>The operation would require some special tinkering. They would have to use the best material available; the least evil: the Americans and the English. Now this was a difficult decision because these evolved beings saw almost no good in the imperialist English and Americans. They really helped spawn reactions to their own insidious imperialism with repercussions like Nazism and Communism. However, there was absolutely no good in Communism nor National Socialism. So these microvita or spiritual beings entered the bodies and minds of the Allies. It would warp and accelerate evolution. The war could be won, but the societies of people that received this boost would become very unstable afterwards. Most people would not be able to assimilate the new evolutionary speed and would most likely degenerate instead of evolve. It was a meta-physical political intervention on a very grand scale, and with great and necessary sacrifices to ensure that we would make it to the real and benevolent apocalypse in the future; a time when the materialistic forces will receive a final death blow.<br><br>Just after the evacuation Dunkirk in which the Germans drove the Allies off of the continent, there was debate within the German high command as to whether they should invade England immediately or wait. The yogis decided to use this opportunity to influence the minds of Hitler and the generals not to invade because the yogis knew that victory would actually be with the Germans if they invaded and defeated the English at this time. The rest of the story is known history and the invasion never happened. After a few years of dead lock, the allies made great advances toward victory.<br><br>Sometimes I am inclined to believe such stories. I have seen such interesting occult influences on much smaller personal dramas than the second world war. Also, my grandfather had some interesting psychic experiences that helped him survive many battles and so I am inclined to accept such “fantastic” stories as being possible. It is at least great material for a novel and fun to consider.<br><br>If I were to continue the story I would say that the U.S. totally consumed the technological power, intelligence and evil of the Nazis but never really transmuted it into something better. Instead, fascism has a new multi-national disguise. U.S. imperialism has taken capitalistic tyranny to all corners of the globe. We became the carriers of Nazism. It was our duty to transmute this evil but it has consumed us. We have put it to such destructive use and it has almost destroyed all hope for the future. Yet not all of us are zombies, and the world still persists. Finally, now we come closer the end of the cycle…………<br><br>The “good” or “conscious” people will make it through this evolutionary pass. Now more positive microvita can enter into the collective mind. Mental influences translate themselves into subtle nervous and glandular activities that are awakening more psycho-spiritual potential in the species. Once again, it will have destructive effects for the masses; most will perish from illnesses as their psycho-physical parallelism will be disrupted. The body simply won’t be able to keep up with the imposed changes, but such is evolution. It is as if we are all going to get a mental “software” update. Is your “hardware” compatible? Have you struggled to evolve your nervous and glandular systems? Have you put your neocortex to good use? Are you ready to become the new human that your conscious, higher nature wants you to be?</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Asana, Ethics And Evolution</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/asana-ethics-and-evolution/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/asana-ethics-and-evolution/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:18:55-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    These yoga postures are called "asanas," which means "a posture held with coordinated breathing." Ancient forest dwelling yogis named the asanas after animals in their natural postures. The purpose of yoga asanas are to help one advance in meditation. Their practice brings health, longevity and&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/asana.jpg" alt="" width="540" height="589" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/responsive/asana-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/responsive/asana-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/responsive/asana-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/responsive/asana-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/responsive/asana-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10/responsive/asana-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>These yoga postures are called "asanas," which means "a posture held with coordinated breathing."  Ancient forest dwelling yogis named the asanas after animals in their natural postures.  The purpose of yoga asanas are to help one advance in meditation.  Their practice brings health, longevity and strength to the body but their primary purpose is to help one spiritually by aiding deep concentration in meditation. <br><br>Asanas were not designed for Barbies in yoga salons but for serious and dedicated yogis seeking spiritual liberation and working to refine human nature at the individual and collective levels of the species. They cause one to evolve physically, psychologically, and spiritually. Liberating tensions and energetic blockages in the body and redirecting the released prana (vital energy) upward into the brain causes new currents of activity. First, the prana creates this new channel or groove in the subtle body and then later the brain begins to change and mimic the new energetic patterns created by the prana by creating more complex neural connections. However, the mind must be able to assimilate these changes, and so it is therefore necessary to deeply understand what yoga is designed for.<br><br>Changes in both the individual and collective minds must be made gradually, with full awareness and an assessment of the forces required to combat the inertia, or force resisting this evolution. Just try forcing your prana, or vital energy, above with the blind will of the ego. Later, prana reacts and causes the mind to dive downward with the same intensity. This explains why there is always a scandal with commercial yoga.<br><br>Yoga asanas like "the flying lotus" concentrate the vital energy (prana) on the Anahata spiritual heart while the gaze of the eyes (drishti) directs the vital energy upward, toward the pineal gland. Heightened activity of the pineal gland prepares the brain and body for heightened states of spiritual awareness.<br><br><figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//hello-2.jpg" alt="" width="686" height="1023" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//responsive/hello-2-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//responsive/hello-2-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//responsive/hello-2-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//responsive/hello-2-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//responsive/hello-2-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/10//responsive/hello-2-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>The “Flying Lotus”<br><br><br>Asanas keep the endocrine system balanced and help break through these destructive collective patterns of thought and feeling that degrade our humanity. By first balancing the lower glands, we must liberate the pineal gland that has been cognitively beseiged by egotistical thought contamination and materialistic mentality.  With this liberation we release the pineal gland´s spiritual nectar (amrta) to bring happiness and spiritual awareness back into the world.<br><br>Only a small percentage of us have to break through the barriers of boorishness in order to create a novel spiritual pattern in the collective mind of the species.  It is an idea similair to the “Hundredth Monkey” theory in which a few monkeys on a remote island discovered a new root to eat and then soon afterward other monkeys of the same species on other islands also discovered this new food. After a “hundred monkeys” or so discovered this and vibrated the collective mind of the species with this new pattern of information, the information percolated unconsciously to rest of the species and they adopted the behavior as second nature.  Similarly, the human race could evolve if only some of us transform our animal human consciousness into spiritual human consciousness.<br><br>Yama And Niyama, Universal Ethics<br><br>How we see the physical world is determined by what level of mind we use to see it. Only in the lower levels of mind is cognitive activity dominated by the senses and cerebral activity. If we purify the Svadhistana, or conceptual level of mind and liberate it from narrow, egoistic thinking, then it is possible to see the world as a projection of thought.  To know this is to change our thoughts and thus change our world. Here is where we realize something very deep about our essence and its connection with a higher, cosmic order that works through our evolving Self awareness, if we allow it to. With the six vrttis of the Svadhistana mind in balance, one can liberate oneself from self-exile and learn to trust that you have a place in the cosmic moral order. <br><br>The Svadhistana, Conceptual Mind is capable of abstract thought and therefore the idea of a self naturally arises. It is so important that this “self-establishing” mind be based on love, security, and rationality. Yama and Niyama are simple, yet profound guides for human conduct that foster spiritual awareness and union at all levels awareness and for human, “mind-preponderant,” “self-establishing” beings. The Svadhistana level of mind corresponds to the “liquid factor” of unified energy. This “liquid” energy is a unified field of waves that collapse and crystallize into the material world, the solid factor.  The liquid factor is more a world of “waves” than a world of “particles.”  Conceptual awareness is greater and we can comprehend our relationship with the natural and social worlds.  This subtle, moral awareness is encompassed within these 10 universal principles. They help keep our external mental projections from reacting, from clashing and bouncing back against the real, living, conscious universe, which is the Macrocosmic Mind of Brahma. To go against the Tao, the cosmic order, will always cause reactions or deformations in the unified field of the liquid factor. The universe always re-adjusts itself from its deformations and we therefore are always experiencing our reactions. “As you think, so you become,”<br><br>Tantric yogis realized that in order for a human being to properly develop personally and socially to the degree where they are capable of practicing sadhana (meditation), it is necessary to have a moral code of conduct as a friendly guide.  All societies teach norms and customs that ideally should help orient its members toward proper conduct so that there is harmony in that society.  In contemporary society there is less and less wisdom that parents teach their children.  The values people often learn through the media and in society in general teach superficiality, domination, selfishness, and materialism.  Very few people have the notion that they live in a live universe where there really exist certain moral laws of harmony and balance.  So often, those that speak of morality use it as a fearful force to control the behavior of others instead of using moral wisdom to free the mind from distorted ideas.  Religious and ethical systems often give one a “rationale,” a pattern of how to behave.  What they often lack is how to create the conditions to help one realize moral discernment.  Yama and Niyama isn't about being a good sheep that follows all of the rules like a cog in the system.  This world is relative and there are no hard and fast, inviolable laws that apply to every person in every situation.  The universality of Yama and Niyama consists in the openness of these concepts that the spirit of the idea pervades all possible situations.  For example, ahimsa, the first and most important ethical principle of yama, is not absolute non-violence where the moral law says you can't kill a mosquito or accidentally step on a bug.  Instead, ahimsa  is the spirit of not having violent intentions toward any entity.  Ahimsa is an attitude that one carries into every situation, remembering that the Supreme Consciousness is behind all life.  Perhaps this principle doesn't give you the exact manner to respond to every given situation, but does suggest the spirit of interaction.  If it did tell you exactly what to do, then what would be the value of discernment?    What is important is that one understands violence in all aspects and sincerely tries to never inflict this unconscious destruction upon others.  The basic idea of Yama and Niyama is that all beings are sentient and have an existential  purpose.  All beings need intelligent culture and compassionate nurture.  All of the principles of Yama and Niyama lead to universal love.  All beings are ultimately Shiva, but need a little care and nourishment to realize this.  Yama and Niyama helps inspire this universal sentiment.<br><br>The 10 principles of Yama and Niyama are just and very universal spiritual values that are really applicable to all societies in that they are practical values based on dharma, based on our essential nature.  The principles of Yama and Niyama would be the simple, natural goodness of a realized being, a Bodhisattva  They give us a working model of morality, of how a sadhaka, or practitioner of sadhana should behave so as to protect their spirit.  Their understanding helps the individual not just to adapt to society, but to help one understand the deep truth and purpose of morality.  Yama and Niyama aren't so much divine commandments as they are practical guides to conduct.  For the Svadhistana mind to develop properly in a secure social environment and with self confidence, Yama and Niyama are indispensable.  They keep the mind free of complexes generated by ignorant and selfish impulses that make sadhana impossible.  What enforces and inspires morality isn't the threat of punishment so much as the understanding of action and reaction.  Good moral education cultivates the discerning intellect so that the physical desires aren't just repressed but properly understood.   When one sees that suffering and alienation are the result of selfish, unconscious actions, then one truly wants to find a path of activity that purifies and liberates instead of enslaving one to unwholesome desires.  The 5 principles of Yama teach balance in social behavior, while the 5 principles of Niyama orient one toward basic spiritual discipline.  They are as follows:<br><br>Yama:  Social practices<br><br>1. Ahimsa: Not to inflict pain or hurt on anybody with intention by thought, word or action, <br><br>2. Satya: The benevolent use of mind and words with compassionate truthfulness.<br><br>3. Asteya: To renounce the desire to acquire the wealth or qualities of others. <br><br>4. Brahmacarya: To keep the mind always absorbed in Brahma and see all beings as Brahma’s expression.<br><br>5. Aparigraha: Live simply and avoid material excess.<br><br>Niyama:  Personal practices<br><br>1. Shaoca:   Purity of the body, mind, and environment.<br><br>2.  Santos'a: Mental equipoise and peace of mind.<br><br>3. Tapah: To undergo hardship for the welfare of others through selfless service.<br><br>4. Sva'dhya'ya: The study and proper understanding of spiritual scriptures and philosophical books. <br><br>5. Iishvara pran'idha'na: To take shelter or meditate on Iishvara, the Supreme Consciousness.<br><br> from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/A%20Name%20To%20The%20Nameless.pdf Excerpt">A Name To The Nameless</a><br><br><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Personalities</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/personalities/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/personalities/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:13:13-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    an excerpt from Light And Dark Tantra Before the tragedy of The Purulia Arms Drop I spent my time meditating and reading Anandamurti´s books, among some other books on yoga while at Ananda Nagar in India. I was the first student in the tantric research&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p>Before the tragedy of The Purulia Arms Drop I spent my time meditating and reading Anandamurti´s books, among some other books on yoga while at Ananda Nagar in India. I was the first student in the tantric research project at Ananda Nagar and I was living near my teacher, Chidghananda.  I was learning under two teachers, Samanvayananda and Chidghananda. Samanvayananda was really a wizard. He overtly demonstrated all kinds of occult powers. He wanted people to understand the higher intelligence and power of the mind and because he knew so many secrets he was always showing them off. Later, Anandamurti would discover that his disciple was abusing occult powers and then beat him with a stick. Later, Samanvayanda would learn a new trick and start showing it off and then get beaten again. I will write more about my relationship with him later. He was controversial but his friend Chidghananda was more of a sage. He did not really seem to have any vanity. He spent a lot of time alone but he really loved people and was always interacting with people who would come and see him. People always got the impression that he could see right through them and give them advice based on his intuition even without engaging in psychological dialogues and disclosures.<br><br>I was reading the yoga sutras of Patainjali. In one of the later chapters Patainjali is speaking about how advanced yogis connect with higher spiritual forces that help divide the personality into separate components so that the yogi can finish his samskaras, or karmic reactions more quickly. Instead of one person doing the work, there could be 2 or 3. It sounded like multiple personality disorder but Patainjali was speaking of it as a very advanced and subtle practice of connecting with the fundamental structures of the personality. Could this be an enlightened understanding of the “Gestalt Round Table” in which one starts to dialogue with the different aspects of the pesonality?, I wondered. It is a psycho therapeutic technique where one gets all of one´s internal personalities together in an imaginary round table so that they can all communicate. For example, in an imaginary dialogue the angry part of the person expresses his view, and then the insecure part and then the strong part. Instead of having separate wills competing for the control of the ego, the therapist guides the dialogue so that the fragmented parts of the personality all begin to understand each other and synthesize into an integrated being.<br><br>This Gestalt idea helped me orient myself to this strange idea of Patainjali. While discussing this idea with Chidghananda about Gestalt Psychology he began to say that an enlightened or nearly enlightened mind has integrated the disparate parts of the personality. They are beyond the duplicity and the incongruities of the lower mind. Instead, the enlightened parts of their personalities come to full expression. Dada explained that certain microvita intelligence connect with each part of the person and the yogi uses his or her own personality as a vehicle to express these deep aspects of the personality. He explained how Anandamurti could be so sweet and loving and would heal people spiritually. On other occasions he was the task master and social leader that had to keep everything in order. He could be like a mother as well as a 5 starred general, and had full confidence in all of the various aspects in his integrated being. He also explained how the guru would have certain moods that he expressed, each one according to situations and people he was guiding, and each one with a very special transformative power. He was always taking the samskaras of his disciples and using the different parts of his personality to do this. Chidhananda´s explanation went far beyond what Patainjali mentioned. Patainjali was speaking of how a nearly liberated being uses this technique to achieve liberation from all samskaras. Chidghananda was explaining how Anandamurti completed this process and instead of finishing off his own samskaras, engaged with other beings to help them evolve the samskaras that bind them.<br><br>I playfully asked Dada if I had any “friends” accompanying me, because I felt like I was moving so fast that I would disintegrate. He laughed and said we would speak more of that later. Later, I got deported. He died, but kept his promise and we began to speak about that again, but more on that later.<br><br>There were also dreams with the form of Anandamurti which were always illuminating. I once had gastritis and it had bothered me for 6 months. I dreamed that Anandamurti came to me as a doctor dressed in white. I did not recognize that it was Anandamurti. The doctor touched my stomach and I felt immense psychological pain which revealed the reasons why I had gastritis. Then a soothing light from his hands passed into me. I looked up to see who this doctor was because I was doubled over in pain and had not seen his face. I saw the face of Anandamurti just for a fraction of a second and then saw an infinite white light. At the same time I woke up and felt the light inside my stomach curing me. I stopped taking medication that very same day and have never suffered from gastritis again.<br><br>Chidghananda was there when I had these experiences. I was living next door to him when I had these experinces and I strongly suspect Chidghananda´s influence. I was surprised that such a mature and great man acted like I was his best friend. It was the greatest honor of my life.<br><br>I did not want to be deceiving myself with false visions. I was educated as a scientist and always tried to be very critical of my own subjective experiences, especially these strange mystical visions. I ate psychedelic mushrooms once in college and it was beautiful, but it was really nothing compared to these meditation experiences at Ananda Nagar. The experiences were so much more powerful than mushrooms and did not require an altered state of consciousness. The practice of yoga and a few hours of meditation a day induced these experiences. I was vegetarian, used no drugs nor alcohol, and in the company of Chidghananda I truly felt like a monk. He was a perfect gentlemen around women and he showed them so much respect, yet I never saw him overstep his monastic boundaries. Having an example like that really made a young man feel confident that one could live a happy monastic life like him.<br><br>&lt;a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/assets/chidghananda.mp4"&gt;Video Interview With Dada&lt;/a&gt;<br><br>Every time I meditated near him he went into trances. All of the air would immediately be pushed out of his body with an extremely loud “Humm” sound as the kundalini would rise. Then his body would get really tense and shake and then he would stop breathing and was totally calm, as if he were dead. I asked him what he experienced. He said he always heard the Om sound but when he meditated he would let himself go and be absorbed into it. Sometimes he would see the form of Anandamurti just before entering into this samadhi trance, other times the experience was completely formless. He encouraged me to meditate on formlessness but always said there was something very special in the form of Anandamurti. He never dogmatized about it and when people asked him if Anandamurti was really the incarnation of god, or Taraka Brahma, or some other concept, he would simply say, “Baba was Baba. Anandamurti himself said he was a mystery and will always remain a mystery, so what can I say?”<br><br>I look back on my time with him and some other older disciples of Anandamurti and realize that the form of the guru worked through all of them. It is not that the entire force of the guru manifested through one particular person, but it was so clear that these men were connected to some invisible mind field that was very powerful and benevolent, that could awaken the kundalini within any person who had prepared themselves. These monks really understood the inner, mystical secrets of yoga. However, as you can see in this video, Chidghananda never leaves rational and practical thinking or asks the listener to accept some authority or dogma or fantastic idea. He was a true and rational disciple of Anandamurti who understood that proper and balanced reason awakens intuitive faculties with a very balanced vision of spirit.<br><br>These dreams and visions through subtle form and intuitive concepts give one some confidence in the practice of contemplation, but are not proofs in themselves. They simply clear the confusions from the path so one can have formless experience. These were all preparatory experiences for learning to achieve the state of total peace in meditation, like Chidghananda experienced regularly in the breathless state of samadhi. The “proof” comes in samadhi, with the revelation of OM within the eternal I-feeling which absorbs the little “I” of the relative ego. One understands that one is infinite and pure behind the mirage af mind and world. After that one has no doubts. Remaining in the body one can suffer greatly, pass through trial and torture yet never, ever be able to deny That, “Tat Tvam Asi” – Thou Art That<br><br>Eating For Kundalini<br><br>“I am the food of life. I am the eater of the food of life. I am the two in one. I am the first born child of immortality born before the gods.” – Upanishad<br><br>At Ananda Nagar I sometimes only slept a a few hours and heard Om through the night. I started getting really far out. Fortunately, I was with some good friends that always made fun of me and that kept me in line. Whenever I would go without eating and get really high they would make me eat. At other times, after hours of meditating, I would eat and eat and eat and never get full. They were constantly laughing at my bottomless pit and each new full plate was a new joke.<br><br>I got very, very thin but I had tremendous energy. Sometimes while sitting in the lotus posture I would enter into a state of bliss all too suddenly. My body jumped 2 feet off of the ground when the kundalini would rise. My friends told me that when they were sitting next to me. It was involuntary, but it was not one of those energetic manipulations of TM and kundalini yoga where people bounce around like clowns and call it yogic flying. The kundalini rose from the base of the spine like a lightning flash and struck the Anahata chakra in the chest. This resistance shot my body up 2 feet into the air very quickly. It was not a gradual levitation but it was a vigorous jump. There was also once an experience of levitation, but that is another story.<br><br>After these experiences I got terribly hungry and would hurry home to eat but I hardly had energy to walk. I bought a can of ghee and started pouring the ghee on top of mounds of rice and lentils. I would then sleep a few hours in the night and start the cycle again. At breakfast I would force myself to eat until it hurt because I knew I would be hungry again in an hour. Then I would quickly go down by the river to meditate before I got hungry again. I would immediately enter into some trance. I could just barely keep my observing intellect active so as to not get swept away. I was a student the year before and was very interested in bio-psychology. My friend Lowan and I would talk about mysticism, psychedelics and neuropsychology for hours on end. I still had those questions in my mind and wanted to observe my mind and brain in these states of concentration. I tried to keep reading scientific books but I was losing interest. I felt it was too much of an attachment for my mind. Chidghananda said that the desire was almost finished and that I should just indulge it. I once found him reading my copy of “The Tao of Physics.” He said he really liked it. He browsed through “Order Out of Chaos” by Prigogine and said “these are revolutionary ideas but you will soon loose interest in them.<br><br>Dada explained to me how Anandamurti said that microvita research must be conducted by people with conceptually developed minds along with yogis who could guide them intuitively. So therefore the yogi must also be somewhat familiar with modern scientific ideas. He said I did not need to read any more books. What was more important was to remember these ideas when the mind was coming down from samadhi, to see these ideas in a new light, an eternal light. One understands that the object one thinks upon is unified with the deep thoughts about that object. For example, if you think of a plant, your mind becomes at one with the plant. The plant becomes part of your objective mind, or chitta. Knowledge is the subjectivization of external objectivity, or bringing outside what is inside. A superficial conceptualization of it sees the plant outside of oneself in time and space. One may study it deeply, dissect it, discover the secret of its genes but the plant still remains outside of one self. A partial subjectivization is an intuitive understanding of the plant in which there is a feeling of “oneness” with the plant. One conceives it deeply but also feels into it and knows its inner secret. Healers may have this connection with plants and also with the human body and understand the healing relationships between them. Total subjectivization is when there is no longer subject and object. There is no longer a plant nor a mind perceiving the plant. The mind spiritually merges into the Atman and there only remains pure subjectivity. This is spiritual knowledge. One who knows the supreme Knower or Subjectivity attains liberation.<br><br>Just as one overcomes the objective-subjective barrier to reality created by the limitations of the conceptual mind, the intuitive mind also transcends its subtle concepts and realizes that all cognition is ultimately dependent on the witness of the mind, the atman. From the point of view of the atman, one is capable of seeing all things. And from this vantage point one can see what nature and mind really are and have very exact ideas about them. Furthermore one sees the structure of thought itself, the stuff that dreams are made of. I asked him if he could see microvita. He said yes but it is more important to conceive them than to simply see them. He said they were a moving collage of geometric forms and colors that were in constant flux behind the physical world. The quantum void is full of prana, or vital energy, and the microvita play these strings of prana which ultimately “collapse” into material reality.<br><br>He said I should do as much meditation as possible at Ananda Nagar because he was not sure how long the house arrest would last; months, or years, perhaps. I continued with my meditations and the more my breath stopped in meditation the less my intellect could analyze these states, and the less that I desired that it continue analyzing them. The bliss that was entreating me called, “Just let it go now, it is time for bliss. Adios little German intellect”<br><br>Meanwhile, these experienced really required a lot of energy and I became even more exhausted. I asked Samanvayananda, the wizard friend of Chidghananda, for advice. He told me to get a can of ghee and a mound of rice as well. It was hilarious that we came to the same conclusions. He used to get the younger monks to prepare him food. He would entertain everybody by really pigging out. They could not believe how much he could eat. Then he would say “I am going to the river to meditate now. Have some more food ready for me in two hours when I return.” He passed through these states for so many years without sleeping and meditated all through the night.<br><br><br>Persons and Places<br><br>Everybody I have met has been very nice to me on these 46 orbits around our Sun I have traveled thus far. It is as if an invisible god has been accompanying me who jumps out and enters everybody I meet, giving that eternal salute from yet another unique perspective.<br><br>All of the unresolved questions that remained for me about the mystical experiences of my childhood and youth were answered in those brief years I was living with yogic monks and nuns in India and in Missouri. Before that, I had many deep and powerful experiences that my friends also shared and experienced with me. My mother always believed me and helped me find some answers to these mysteries. She introduced me to her friends that meditated and practiced yoga.<br><br>Such experiences were blasts of clarity and insight that always seemed to occur with interesting existential and emotional “synchronicities” connected with my friends and family since childhood. However, it was when I learned tantric meditation that all of these experiences became clearly understood. It was as if these earlier experiences needed to be cleared up in my mind so as to make space for newer experiences.<br><br>And so it was; the more I assimilated the earlier mysteries, the more I experienced newer ones. By the time I went to India I started entering in states of deep, breathless meditation. It was as if I were dead but my mind was very active on the inside, processing memories of those deep experiences in my youth with friends and family. Everything made sense and all was good…my family and friends gave me everything.<br><br>Chidghananda said my spiritual work was done. All I have to do is give and serve others. I was no longer bound by attachment to my past. What now?, I wondered. As time went by he started to speak of the future, as if he really wanted to tell me something important about not just my future but the future of humanity. I began to have very uncomfortable experiences and visions after those very blissful trances. Everything that I experienced was sublime yet terrible. I saw so much suffering and knew that there would be difficult times ahead. Chidghananda confirmed this and said that I would suffer miserably and be involved in huge political dramas for some time but after it ended I should just live a normal life.<br><br>At the same time I met another yogi who gave me another piece to the puzzle. I didn’t know him at all but we liked each other instantly and he started to tell me very interesting and insightful tips that seemed to be exactly what I needed. He told me that yogis could consciously invoke the “Near Death Experience” with certain yogic techniques. In such a state, one can see what one needs to see, and all of the way into eternity. He said that I could enter into the Hall of the Immortals and ask any liberated being any question that I wanted. He gave me the technique, I practiced it and indeed verified that he was correct, that yogis can invoke the near death experience through meditation.<br><br>I saw my whole life flash in front of me. I saw my future homes in great detail.  I remember many of these vivid visions but recall with each new experience in life a feeling of deja vu and realize that I have already seen this too. I saw everything in that vision, yet I consciously remember fragments. When I have deja vu, there is no mystery of where the feeling of familiarity comes from; the familiarity came from the fact that I had already seen this part of the drama unfold in that near death experience, or what really became a series of near-death experiences. It is like when a friend shares a memory with you. It was the same experience but when he or she recalls it to you then you remember the picture more completely. You hadn’t forgotten those aspects, they were just unconscious. Similarly, when I would have feelings of deja vu I would contemplate on where I actually did experience that memory and actually recalled when and where and it the origin always came back to those experiences of near death, in the eternal now. Near death is so close to Life.</p>
<p>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>A Marriage Of Sense To Soul</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/a-marriage-of-sense-to-soul/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/a-marriage-of-sense-to-soul/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:10:50-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    This evening my soul poured out and into all things, leaving this empty, lonely vessel, and was filled with an infinite, ever-flowing stream. My soul poured out, reeling and roaring into everything. Ceased of breath, I am; empty of form in a diaphanous blue immensity,&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><br>This evening my soul poured out and into all things,<br>leaving this empty, lonely vessel, and was filled<br>with an infinite, ever-flowing stream.<br>My soul poured out,<br>reeling and roaring into everything.<br>Ceased of breath, I am;<br>empty of form in a diaphanous blue immensity,<br>in the gentle frolic of the evening wind,<br>in the warm smile of the setting sun,<br>condensed into flowing rivers and streams,<br>settled into earth and stone.<br><br>Now a throb in this vessels breast<br>animates and enlivens, pours into and through<br>the vivacious pulses of all beings.<br>A marriage of sense to soul;<br>nothing thought, sought, gained or lost.<br>Darkness falls on fleeting pleasures<br>and world is shattered to bliss.</p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>A Bridge To The Infinite</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/a-bridge-to-the-infinite/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/a-bridge-to-the-infinite/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:10:12-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Anandamurti reintroduced the old tantric concept of “Taraka Brahma.” Taraka means “bridge,” and Brahma is “infinite consciousness” and so Taraka Brahma is the bridge to the infinite entity of Brahma. Taraka Brahma is the point just between the unmanifested infinite ocean of Brahma (Nirguna Brahma)&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image">Anandamurti reintroduced the old tantric concept of “Taraka Brahma.” Taraka means “bridge,” and Brahma is “infinite consciousness” and so Taraka Brahma is the bridge to the infinite entity of Brahma. Taraka Brahma is the point just between the unmanifested infinite ocean of Brahma (Nirguna Brahma) and the manifested creation, or Macrocosm, of Brahma (Saguna Brahma). All is Brahma, the visible and the invisible, creation and its essence. Essence and creation are both Brahma just as waves are part of the ocean. The essence of Brahma is like an infinite ocean without waves, the pure Consciousness behind the Macrocosm. The universe in which we live is the creation of Brahma, the Macrocosmic manifestation of Brahma. This vast universe full of planets, stars, nebula and galaxies are but waves that vibrate the surface of the infinite ocean of Consciousness and which make them appear as separate from the essential ocean. Taraka Brahma is the tangent between these two aspects of Brahma, the link between the visible, manifested Macrocosm and the invisible, unmanifested consciousness behind the Macrocosm.  <br>  <br>The pure, unmanifested Consciousness is infinite and transcendent of the creation. It is the ground of being, the eventual destination of our spiritual journey beyond all of the variegated vibrations in this created universe. The universe is the home of our physical being but our spirits home is in the infinite consciousness of Brahma. Human beings are microcosms, miniature expressions of the universal Macrocosm: “As above, so below.” Our spiritual evolution takes us through so many relative experiences in this universe, so many forms of life and meaning that make us one with the Macrocosm, but evolution eventually leads us toward union with pure Consciousness. The manifested Macrocosm is eternally active and occupied with Generating, Operating, and Dissolving its creation. The unmanifested Consciousness of Brahma is too unoccupied with the Macrocosmic universe to be able to liberate us, while the Macrocosm is too occupied with its own creation to liberate us. Hence, the idea of Taraka Brahma, the tangential entity between the unmanifested Consciousness and manifested Macrocosm of Brahma. Taraka Brahma sees and may touch all of the waves of this universe yet remains unperturbed by them while resting in the infinite Consciousness. Taraka Brahma is a special vehicle that functions through an incarnated being to express the Consciousness of the Macrocosm. It exists so as to liberate beings from the finite bondages of the Macrocosm and unify their minds with the infinite Consciousness.  As a "bridge," the infinite and formless being of Taraka Brahma takes on a conceptual form that a human being can understand and receive guidance.  <br>  <br>Anandamurti clearly explained that this idea of Taraka Brahma is not the same as the divine incarnation theory. Divine incarnation is an illogical dogma because what is infinite can never manifest as finite, that the entire essence of Brahma could never manifest in a human form. Instead, the idea of Taraka Brahma is that the infinite being between the manifested and unmanifested consciousness expresses itself through a vehicle or a medium. As to what degree of expression Taraka Brahma may take is a mystery. Anandamurti said very little about that. He never said that he was Taraka Brahma either. He said that he was a mystery and will always be a mystery.  <br>  <br>A saint is a highly evolved person whose mind is firmly established in the Vishuddha level of mind. "Vishuddha" means "especially pure." Such noble minds are guided by the most selfless and loving tendencies that bless all of creation. These people are in the process of becoming one with the infinite macrocosm. It is an infinite process and no microcosm manifests all of the Macrocosm. Instead these minds eventually merge with the quiescent consciousness behind the Macrocosm. Like Ramakrishna said: to know the ocean one does not have to explore all of the ocean but just to enter at a certain place. Similarly, spiritual knowledge is infinite. Our knowledge about the creation from the vantage point of the Atman is endless. What is necessary for liberation is for the mind to merge into the subjective consciousness, or Atman, behind the Macrocosm and not to necessarily know all things possible in the creation. Certain minds with very special missions may develop more and more capacity of the Vishuddha mental powers and continue working for the liberation of all beings. They are commissioned from the Macrocosm itself and their knowledge and occult power come from that very same source. A true guru, or satguru, is one who has mastery over the causal mind of Vishuddha.  <br>  <br>There are 8 occult powers in the Vishuddha. Saints may have a few of them while a satguru must have them all. Most of his disciples believe that he was deeply connected with Taraka Brahma yet after his death it seems to have become an established dogma that he WAS Taraka Brahma. Anandamurti was not some typical guru who impressed people through a few tricks and lower occult powers. His spiritual power was sublime. He cured thousands of people, mended their errors and continued to guide them along the spiritual path. He gave all of his energy to guiding human beings along the path of spiritual evolution. Although I never met him personally as he died a few years before I went to India, I met some of his disciples who had characteristics similar to him: people with a very deep understanding and love for humanity that actually healed and guided people so that they could progress spiritually. These were humble people who truly manifested some degree of their teacher´s power and wisdom but never thought they were anywhere close to parallel with the force of Anandamurti. These people never manipulated the idea of Taraka Brahma with the end of controlling other people.  <br>  <br>I truly believe that the spirit of Taraka Brahma worked through Anandamurti. However, that is not the same as saying that Anandamurti was Taraka Brahma. Taraka Brahma continues to work behind the ideology and spiritual practice of tantra yoga. Those who get samadhi (spiritual realization) through spiritual practice connect with Taraka Brahma and are endowed with great power and spiritual responsibility. The advanced sadhakas will collectively manifest the force of Taraka Brahma, however, I do not believe that anybody else has manifested more of this consciousness than Anandamurti. Perhaps no one person could ever manifest what Anandamurti did. I believe Anandamurti gave all of his vital force to this manifestation, until it killed his body. Also, I see that his more realized saints suffer the same burden, of having to guide others and take on their samskaras. Taraka Brahma is a serious idea and is not to be used for social manipulations. Those who blasphemy the idea of Taraka Brahma become perverts and criminals because they are trying to wield a force that could never be manipulated and this omniscient intelligence reveals the true motives of these people and exposes them as clowns or criminals.  <br><br><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/anandamurti.jpg" alt="" width="220" height="320" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/responsive/anandamurti-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/responsive/anandamurti-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/responsive/anandamurti-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/responsive/anandamurti-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/responsive/anandamurti-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/7/responsive/anandamurti-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>Anandamurti<br>  <br>There are many kinds of spiritual leaders and many types of spiritual downfalls. The most sensational leaders have sensational falls like Rajneesh, Bikram, and Bubba Free John. They led many worldly people and took on their samskaras (karmic reactions) and basically fell into sex, drugs and rock-and-roll with their followers. They were just a little too cool for their own good and lost control with so many adulators. They probably never had much force to transmute the samskaras of others to begin with. I knew people of deep spiritual realization who were healers and “sin-eaters” and they would have never have acted like such vain fools who deceive other vain and ambitious people. Other teachers really had capacities to transmute the samskaras of others. Ramakrishna once used the analogy of a small snake choking on a frog. He likened this to a weak guru who could not consume the samskaras of the disciple and both teacher and disciple are left suffering. A strong teacher is like a giant cobra who swallows the frog with one bite. Of course, such teachers are rare and not accessible to the spiritual market place. Yet, can these cobras keep swallowing giant frogs repeatedly? Is there some limit even for them?  <br>  <br>In <a href="https://williamquetzal.org/the-liberation-of-desire/">The Libertation Of Desire</a> I wrote about how I overheard a senior monk, Karunananda, discussing how he set up a prostitution service for sexually repressed monks under his supervision. What I did not write about is how this event happened while Anandamurti was still alive. Now if Anandamurti was the all-knowing incarnation of Taraka Brahma, then he certainly would have stopped him, so as to not let these activities contaminate the monastic order. Why start a monastic order with rules of celibacy if later the same monks are going to set up prostitution services? What was going on? Everybody used to speak about how strict Anandamurti was and how he kept everybody in line. By the 1980´s his monastic order was thoroughly infiltrated by not just the Indian intelligence, but the KGB, CIA and the FBI. At the same time their mafia activities were wide spread throughout the world. What did Anandamurti do to stop this? The disciples began to believe that their all knowing guru actually condoned their crooked activities because they were no longer checked by the teacher. The monastic order is a swamp of cognitive dissonance. Stacking lies on top of lies is a psychotic tendency. Instead of coming to terms with these limitations his disciples keep the myth of the omniscient and omnipotent Taraka Brahma rolling all the while criminality, sexual perversion and mental illness continue to disintegrate the monastic order.  <br><br>I was recently forced to disavow some really positive statements I had made about another person.  Although I publicly separated myself from Ananda Marga some time ago I privately told people that there was still somebody trustworthy on the inside, somebody who was still honest and who would not delude others by propagating any falsehoods.  <br><br>The reason I disavow my previous recommendation is that a few weeks ago I saw that Dada Iishvarakrsnananda (Dada I.K.) published a eulogy for the famous Ananda Marga mafia man, Karunananda, saying that he was such a great asset to Ananda Marga and the entire planet would miss him.  It is curious that these ordeals occurred while Anandamurti was still living.  The guru claimed to be omniscient by his disciples did not shut down the brothel for the monks nor prohibit counterfeiting money.  It would be an althogher different situation if this had occurred after his death.<br><br>I confronted the author of the eulogy because I once knew him well. He said he believed my account about Karunananda but still has the eulogy posted on his timeline. He said he did not know about Karunananda´s criminal acts. Everybody knew about Karunananda, at least the people who were around since the 1970´s and 80´s. How is it possible that when I was 23 years old in 1995 and only involved with Ananda Marga for 2 years that I could find out about Karunananda´s criminal acts from decades ago while senior monks know nothing? People working under Karunanda went to jail and this was a huge scandal in the 80´s that was very well known. These older monks remember this and were in Ananda Marga even before I was born!<br><br>Perhaps there were other trust worthy people as well but I knew of only one. I was forced to eat my words but it was a great relief.  It was always a tension to hold somebody in high esteem even though I believed he was still part of a corrupt religious society.  I no longer thought there could be any reform from within their movement yet I still told people who remained within that at least they could ask this respected person for advice or guidance when they were confronted by the terrible confusions that remaining within this society entailed.  It was uncomfortable and duplicitious to say this but I felt that at least I was trying to give them some hope because they were really needed to maintain their unity with this society.  Now all I can say is that I am sorry that this has all happened and I was not more firm to my opinion in the past, when I still defended this person, and although indirectly, Ananda Marga.  All that is left is to go deeper within the spiritual practices and the rational ideas in the philosophy.  This is the true path of bliss and these subtle ideas are not within time and cannot be corrupted.  These practical ideas inspire one to manifest something new and to make existence full of meaning while manifesting this inspiration in time, in human life. <br><br>The author of the eulogy is right, the global society of Ananda Marga will miss their false figure heads. They really have nothing without them. Instead of making sincere efforts for self realisation in the present, they love to hear stories about their great departed guru and the lineage of priests. They idolise these priests who manipulate them by giving them their “likes” and comments of “Baba Nam Kevalam,” just like a Hallelujah! I am afraid the religious cult mentality of the movement far stronger than any of the rational fragments that remain.<br><br>The monastics always fed us distorted images of themselves as well as their guru.  As they over emphasized their own egos as the messengers of truth, they also exaggerated the form of the guru by claiming he was some omnipotent and omniscient entity.  Instead of creating a spiritual society based on rational spirituality they have instead created just another religious cult of personality for a person who is no longer living that could possibly keep in check the propagation of his image by others. As Anandamurti himself stated:  "Some consider dharma (the essential teaching) to be the propagation of the greatness of a propounder of a particular doctrine or scripture. This is a totally misconceived idea. Dharma is the cultivation of benevolent intellect for the all-round welfare of all the created beings in the universe." <br> <br>As far as the older monastics go: the best ones are already dead. The respectable, older ones still living, like Iishvarakrsnananda (Dada I.K.) whom I once recommended, suffer a lot of spiritual dissonance and still try to give people a rosy colored filter of the present with stories from the past. There is very little present activity inspiring anybody and so they tell stories of the glorious past. Unfortunately, they end up being sanctimonious priests who, while doing no direct harm with any negative actions, end up creating a false narrative of the movement with their spin-doctoring. They propagate false ideas that will eventually create delusion and despair in the minds of others.   <br><br>However, the point of blame does not lie on the disciples themselves.  In the past I blamed the fallen monastics for all of the corruption in Ananda Marga.  I even said that they even brought down their own guru with all of their vice.  However, if a guru is no longer able to guide his disciples on the right path but instead confuses them and all others by allowing them to continue in immoral activity, then the guru is no longer a guru.  He may have started out on the right path and may not have wanted his disciples to do what they did but his inability to stop them indicates that the guru had become weak.  He always made people promise to follow the moral code of Yama and Niyama but when he permitted pervasive corruption amongst his closest disciples he committed a great hypocrisy.  One cannot blame the great transgressions of the monastics that are mentioned in this essay on the monastics themselves, but on their guru that permitted them to fall without stopping them.  How many countless others also fell off the path by these examples with the belief that what they were doing was correct because they were close disciples of the guru?  <br><br>I believe that Anandamurti was originally very firm as Taraka Brahma, a bridge to the infinite, acted through him.  Yet, later he lost his physical human strength with age. Also, after many years of radical social activity and accumulating a mass of followers, his spiritual vitality began to wane. In the early days he had only very few followers and could bestow much spiritual grace upon them.  It is hard to compare early householder disciples like Chandranath and Dasarath with the monastic disciples that came later.  Although there were some great monastic disciples, the early householder disciples were clearly in another category of spiritual elevation.  <br><br>There is a well accounted story of how just after Anandamurti formed Ananda Marga in the mid 1950´s that he decided to leave his physical body as his life´s mission was complete.  He had created an organisational structure and spiritual philosophy for the householder disciples.  They were also taught how to initiate people into meditation.  It appears his original intentions were to allow his disciples to develop the organization with Anandamurti as the founder and spiritual preceptor whose philosophy and spiritual influence would guide the disciples in this endeavor.  However, just at the moment that Anandamurti was to leave his body by going into a spiritual trance a disciple grabbed his feet and begged him not to leave.  This brought Anandamurti back down out of his spiritual state that was to take him into infinite union with the Supreme Consciousness.  Soon after that Anandamurti got married and started forming monastic disciples that would work full time for Ananda Marga to expand its social scope.  This was undoubtedly where Ananda Marga began to expand.  Anandamurti was tied to the physical plane with marriage and a family and was directing an expanding social movement.  Yet it was as if his marriage and family life were simply to maintain a certain social function without him really having the warm attachment needed to form a family life.  His wife eventually had an affair with a monastic disciple and his son began to live a very mundane life.  <br><br>This is the point of the story where I think that perhaps it would have been better to have transcended before all of this and to have left the social development of the organization to the family disciples.  With them the development of the organization might have been more steady, gradual and balanced, being led by the householders, who were responsible people in society.  The phenomenon of the great guru with a message of social revolution was impactful but attracted too many people too soon for the organization to develop in a balanced manner.  A tantric teacher accelerates the requittal or "burning" of samskaras (karmic reactions) in others very rapidly.  His spiritual practices purify the mind very rapidly and create tremendous mental clash and cohesion.  One has to be very balanced and emotionally mature, or at least be moving in this direction, in order to assimilate all of the unconscious chaos of the mind that is seeking release and order in personal awareness.  Very few people can walk through this fire without getting burned.  Their unconscious complexes simply surface too soon and rapidly to be able to be properly processed and integrated into the personality.  Many people who came to the movement were consumed in this fire, including his very own family.  <br><br>The monastics helped him reach millions of people and he continued guiding them and taking on so many karmic burdens with so many spiritual healings.  The mass of human consciousness has tremendous weight as we are still mostly in a state of animal consciousness.  Anandamurti had to bear this weight and the responsibility of making so many minds evolve onward.  I believe this effort was to help the entirety of humanity to evolve into a more spiritual state of consciousness.  Anandamurti took a sample of global human consciousness by reaching across the planet to all continents and injected this collective consciousness with an elevated energy which would eventually percolate into all minds.  This was his great sacrifice.  <br><br>Although I do not believe that he himself had an ethical fall, I believe he eventually had an energetic fall in that he was no longer able to maintain the vigor that enabled him to keep everybody in line.  The force of Taraka Brahma weakened in him.  I do not believe his willpower fell into evil, rather he began to lack force to manifest the will of Taraka Brahma.  He always made people promise to follow the moral code of Yama and Niyama but when he permitted pervasive corruption amongst his closest disciples he was very incongruent. Ultimately, one cannot blame the great transgressions of the monastics that are mentioned in this essay on the monastics themselves, but on their guru that permitted them to fall without stopping them. How many countless others also fell off the path by these examples with the belief that what they were doing was correct because they were close disciples of the guru? <br><br>Perhaps this is the key to the curse that plagues his legacy?  There is no longer a healthy spiritual vibration in the Ananda Marga community.  It is full of lies and pathologies and people suffer greatly.  The only happy people are the new people who are not yet aware of what they have gotten themselves into.  The older people in the movement who are aware of its history are insecure people trapped in a web of lies.  They cannot leave because they have no force of truthfulness in their lives.  If only they could have the ideology and the spiritual practices free of the history of Ananda Marga, before the fall of the guru.  The essential rot is not with the Hindis or the Bengalis or the corrupt monastics, rather it all stems from the errors of the guru himself because while living and leading the organization these terrible, immoral activities occurred.   <br>  <br>The law of karma and samskara, or action and reaction, is totally impersonal. It functions as inflexible and universal law such as gravity or the effect of cold or heat on the atoms of physical material. It does not take anything personal into consideration. Fire burns any hand that is placed in it. Once an action is done, the reactions have to bounce back, whether in the physical or mental worlds. Even the greatest and most powerful gurus get sick from taking too much reaction or samskaras from their disciples. The idea of ​​a “saviour” of humanity is relative. There are teachers who can heal and mitigate the effects of samskaric reactions to a certain number of people but it is impossible that an incarnated being could save everyone. Anandamurti healed many people for many years but he always got sick afterwards because his body had to experience the reactions he had taken. Although the mind was enlightened, free and divine, the body is bound in the physical plane where the law of action and reaction dominate. Before he died of a heart attack, he had initiated a hundred monks. Some rose to spiritual life while others fell deeply into ambition and pride. Not God itself, the consciousness of the Macrocosm, could control, guide and care for that process of healing totally as action and reaction are inviolable laws. Perhaps an enlightened being, in union with the Macrocosm, can mitigate the effects of the action and reaction of human beings by taking them within his/herself, but he/she is not an omnipotent being. One expresses a certain power of the Macrocosm but in the end the human incarnation is a microcosm, albeit an elevated and evolved one. Although maybe a myth and not actual history, they say that Jesus consumed the sins of his followers, but had to be sacrificed to do so. He did not have the infinite power to simply make the sins of others disappear. If it were really possible to take the samskaras or “sins” of all, the kingdom of Christianity would not be the disaster that it is and has been for two thousand years. Similarly, if Anandamurti were all-powerful then his organization would not be the mass of perversion and priest-craft that it has become. Anandamurti died for the sins of his followers. Although the Indian state and the Hindu “Pharisee” had tried to kill him on numerous occasions, it was ironically the crookedness of his own disciples that “crucified” him.  <br>  <br>He once said “I have merged myself in my mission. If you want to know me then work for my mission.” As a loving father he gave his spiritual energy to his followers and merged his vitality in theirs. However, it was not an infinite reserve of energy. It must be invested properly and multiplied by proper spiritual progress and activity. The disciples thought their guru was all powerful and that they could do as they pleased without pulling him down. Supposedly, the glory of the teacher would be revealed in his legacy: in the great deeds of his followers after his physical death.  <br>  <br>It is the ignorance and despair of human beings isolated from the consciousness of the Macrocosm that creates the ideas of absolute gurus and all powerful messiahs that exist to save everyone. Priests are all to ready to provide tricky ideas of divine incarnations and messiahs to exploit these natural weaknesses in people. Being a minister of such a divine being is the greatest ego trip that exists for the spiritually ambitious, except for the psychotic delusion of pretending to be a divine incarnation oneself! Instead of developing the self reliance which leads to self knowledge and realization such people feed off of the glory of the personal image of their master to embolden their weak egos. Traditions, conventions and the ideas of others substitute for actual spiritual knowledge. This is indeed a weakness and a point for distortions in the path of form, or the fall of spirituality into religion. Attachment to relative forms uses personal and/or symbolic images as references for the essential Consciousness of the Macrocosm that exists quite simply as the subjective Witness to all microcosmic minds. Self realization is to discard all of these manipulated and contrived social interventions so as to simply and sincerely know the nature of one's very own Witness deep withing their existential feeling of "I-exist." There is nothing closer and natural to one's inner being than this inner, infinite I-feeling, yet the fearful mind conjures up so many excuses and pretexts so as to not see oneself, to remain enslaved to non original concepts and the fixed ideas of conventions.  <br>  <br>I recently saw “The Wild Wild Country,” a documentary about Rajneesh and his followers. It was very absurd but very fun to watch. It made me think of the pitfalls of social and spiritual leaders, as well as their followers. The Rajneesh show was much more superficial and vain than what I am writing about but I think it reflects the same dynamics of corruption and narcissism in alternative mass movements with charismatic leaders. Where there are leaders with strong egos and blind and devout followers their ambition and vanity too often ends up consuming their ideology and personal sincerity. Not many people are self-reliant and capable of following their own conscience and so they look toward another to guide them and project so much of their own power onto the leader. The fall of the leader is traumatic for their communities and this deception causes great karmic harm. In the end one cannot fool the universe and nature makes one the fool. It is as if the conscious macrocosm rejects and punishes such acts to compensate for those transgressions. When one deceives human society with hypocrisy the Macrocosm makes one a clown and/or a criminal.  <br>  <br>One is left thinking if the Macrocosm is an impersonal entity, an intelligence field that controls the laws of the universe such as evolution, involution, expansion, contraction, and action and reaction. If this idea is true, the Macrocosm is in the generator, operator, and destroyer (god) of the universe but it has nothing of a personal relationship with my life, my feelings, desires and sufferings; the Macrocosm would only be an impartial governor who created the universe and its laws and continues to maintain the universe automatically like a machine.  <br>  <br>It is only when we know our personal life as an expression of the Macrocosm that we understand that there is something personal in the Macrocosm. One can only understand this when the mind is free of narrow ideas and mundane and limited desires. If the Macrocosm is the whole, then my mind with its thoughts and desires and emotions is also an expression of the Macrocosm. Without me, who will call it “god” or Macrocosm? When “I” approach Om, the sound of generation, operation, and dissolution, there is always something offered to continue with the drama of incarnated, microcosmic life. “Do you really want to dissolve in my infinite Om now and end the cosmic drama, or should I tell you some deep secrets about your purpose and the purpose of the universe?” Thus when one finds the silence and stillness of meditation, one reaches the edge of existence and non-existence to discover the mystical secrets of life. They have to be experienced, one has to go to the seashore to know the sea and not just listen to stories of others’ visits. You have to jump in and immerse yourself completely.  <br>  <br>It is when one is restless to free oneself from the sufferings of life and even ready to surrender everything to the infinite that the infinite reveals the meaning of relative, microcosmic existence. By our sincerity of effort we are compensated with knowledge and meaning of the life in the created universe. We know the reasons for our sufferings and why things happened to us in this world. It is also revealed the great potential and purpose of our lives that may live in harmony with the universe instead of avoiding existential responsibility and escape life with the desire to be saved by some guru or messiah. It is the explanation of our personal mind by the omniscient awareness of the Macrocosm that makes us understand that the Macrocosm is also a personal entity, an entity that takes care of me and guides me. The Tao, or the movement of the Macrocosm, extends far beyond me, but it is also within me, and so this transpersonal entity includes my person. Tao is the creator of the stars and galaxies and also the fundamental identity of all human beings (microcosms) as well as the heart behind each heart. Through contemplation and meditation we are taught the absolute law of karma and samksara, of action and reaction. We understand how to walk with virtue to avoid suffering from reactions based on spiritual ignorance and selfishness separated from the consciousness of the Macrocosm. One trusts oneself and has true dignity because the infinite lives within. It gives us meaning and joy to relative, microcosmic life but also frees us from microcosmic life when we die in union with the infinite consciousness of the Macrocosm.  <br>  <br>The creator is eternal and creation is eternal and constant. We are being created in every moment of the eternal present. Everything in the universe evolves into the bliss of infinite consciousness behind the Macrocosm, the great interconnected universe. From inert, material chaos the conscious Macrocosm guides the biological, or “microcosmic” life towards its liberation and union back in the consciousness of the Macrocosm. This infinite consciousness is beyond all conceptual attributes but the human spiritual heart and mind can always experience the mystery of mysteries as infinite love.  <br>  <br>The only reason we have to ask “why?” is because we have forgotten that essence and purpose and inspiration for everything. We act as separate actors with fear, ambition, or vanity and forget the essence. Action and reaction, or karma and samskara, exist because of our forgetfulness of the innocence and security of flowing in faith and love. As wayward drunkards we create illusions and fantasies of another life, illusory bubbles between the great life of the Macrocosm and our imagined life so poor. We continue to experience actions and reactions for as long as we believe and adhere to our microcosmic self-spun creation. It is better to return to the shelter of the Macrocosm as soon as possible, to see where one has been confused and mistaken and surrender with the confidence that the Macrocosm corrects us. Once again take refuge in love and ask that you never are let loose again. All beings continue to learn this fundamental lesson. It is the only way to stay connected with bliss and not suffer meaninglessly in life.  <br>  <br>In the final stages of the evolution of the microcosm, after the fire of purification and the errors of ambition and selfishness in the physical and social world, the microcosm seeks its liberation from within the psychic and spiritual planes. Meditation is nothing else to remember who is inside. There are two types of memory; composite and essential. Composite memory is when the mind remembers an objective experience. The mind keeps that impression and can remember it by its imagination. The “I” remembers what he has done, seen, or experienced. All experiences are finite and have occurred in time and space. The relative experiences of the microcosm in evolution help the mind to develop and expand the concept of “I” from the gross and material to mental and, ultimately, spiritual desires. Although relative, they are necessary to build the soul. One can have family, career and a complete life in the material and social world without falling into ambition, fear of loss, and vanity if one remembers where one´s well-being comes from, if one has reverence for the conscious and living universe that sustains one’s happiness. An undeveloped mind falls into materialistic tendencies and always suffers the loss by the laws of action and reaction. The spiritual and reverent mind does not accumulate so many negative reactions because it can be seen that the relative world takes the necessary steps to develop the spiritual consciousness and is not the end itself. The memories created by the positive reactions continue to propel the microcosm forward towards continued psychic expansion and spirituality.  <br>  <br>Essential memory is when one remembers nothing more than the essential “I”, the witness to everything one could do, see and experience in the mind. There are no acts in the “I-Witness,” only the essence of feeling one’s existence. That mental subjectivity, or “Mahat” is the internal and subjective part of the mind. It is so internal and calm that it seems the same as the essential consciousness of the Macrocosm. Although there are no experiences or references for the ego to feel “I am this or that” or “I have felt or seen this or that” at some point in time and space, one recognizes that the Mahat is one´s very own “I-feeling.” It is something that precedes any experiences of “I am this or that” because it is the “I” behind the qualities that modify the “I am” or ego. Mahat is where consciousness gives birth to the mind, the place of the human soul. Only being aware of this subjectivity and continuing to inquire about “who am I?” in the end leads one towards the core of the mind, the essential consciousness, or “Atman.” The evolution of the microcosm is complete when all desires focus on liberation, when the actions and reactions of the mind fuse into the Atman.  <br>  <br>Anandamurti once stated that emancipation (moksha) is not attained through the desire to stop the mind from all activity (nirvrtti) nor through total mental activation (pravrtti) but through mental equilibrium (samvrtti chitta bodha). I understand this to mean that the mind matured by meditation allows the Macrocosm to do the work. There is no need to seek to quiet the mind nor is there a need to worry about what work one should do. One only observes what the Macrocosm does through one´s microcosmic being. One identifies with the Consciousness witnessing the mind instead of the mind itself. It is not to say that one should be lazy, but rather to say that at the very end one realizes that the Macrocosm is the only “doer,” the only actor in one´s being. Taraka Brahma ensures one´s transcendence (nirvrtti) but also takes care of all actions and duties (pravrtti) when one has absolute trust in stillness and mental equilibrium (samvrtti). This tangent between absolute activity and absolute stillness is where Taraka Brahma, the bridge to Brahma, is found. The microcosm in the end is but a drop in the infinite ocean and it has always been the Macrocosm that has evolved and becomes through us. The mature meditator simply allows this to happen without interference from the separate will of the microcosm. Those of us who feel separate from the Macrocosm should continue to meditate, cultivate discernment and live with the hope that whatever we need is already taken care of.  <br>  <br>Meditation is the most effective self healing and self help psychological tool. I teach tantric psychology only to help people understand the structures of their own minds so that they can better do their own internal work of integration. By learning about the fundamental structures of the human mind people understand not just their own personal psychology but the psychology of humanity in general. This enables me to avoid psychotherapy or counselling in a direct manner. I prefer to let people figure things out for themselves via sincere practice and insight. Otherwise people may get clingy, attached and project all kinds of transferences. However, sometimes people get stuck and ask for advice. At first I tell them to keep meditating but sometimes they remain stuck and there is some dialogue and hopefully some insight and they return to their practice. Yet sometimes the problem persists and I find myself at a loss as to what to say. Then I just tell them to do what I do when I am at my best….nothing at all. It is time to just say “ I surrender” and let it go. If one has tried everything else and still the problem has not disappeared then it is time to simply let it go and stop trying to fix it. If one has been sincerely struggling then the understanding should have some insight but simply lacks a little insight to illuminate the issue. Perhaps one has been wrestling too directly with the problem. By simply seeing the issue and trusting that the great consciousness of the macrocosm will show the way then the ego or microcosm can get out of the way and listen for clues.  <br>  <br>The offering of the colours of the mind (puja) is the simplest aspect of the meditation yet to arrive at a state of surrender takes so much sincere practice. So often the practice is controlled by the intellect and the ego, and the person forgets that the intuitive consciousness transcends yet guides the intellect and personality towards wholeness. One gets locked into believing that one is the “doer” and forgets that one is always guided from intuition, a faculty that the intellect and ego cannot control. I have found that when one truly surrenders the mind then problems always resolve themselves. One has to make the effort when one is densely locked into the ego. The ego must work to get itself out of the way, to stop being an obstacle. However, in the end things are resolved deep within the I-Witness and not through the efforts of intellect and ego. Deep within the I-Witness is where the universal will of the macrocosm reveals itself. It is the will of the macrocosm that all beings become one with itself. When our lives are sincere and we truly desire to live more wholly then the macrocosm takes care of all because it is the desire of the macrocosm that every little spark of consciousness in its innumerable progeny of microcosms return to the great light.</p>
<p>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Light And Dark Tantra</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/light-and-dark-tantra/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/light-and-dark-tantra/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:06:31-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Writing Light And Dark Tantra was always a balancing act. It felt very good to write about my experiences with people like Chandranath (at the far right of the photo) and other early disciples of Anandamurti. One can even feel a sense of pride about&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/acharyas.jpg" alt="" width="720" height="495" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/responsive/acharyas-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/responsive/acharyas-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/responsive/acharyas-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/responsive/acharyas-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/responsive/acharyas-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/6/responsive/acharyas-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>Writing Light And Dark Tantra was always a balancing act.   It felt very good to write about my experiences with people like Chandranath  (at the far right of the photo) and other early disciples of Anandamurti.  One can even feel a sense of pride about being associated with a spiritual society directed by such people. Although it was interesting and also meaningful to write about the myriad problems with Anandamurt´s movement as it became larger and attracted a lot of adventurous monastics who got involved in all too many shady activities, there was always the possibility of falling into a shame complex by mentioning these dark situations, of being associated with these people even by criticizing them.  I often had to conjure up the memory of Chandranath and the early disciples to again enlighten the effort of saying, "yes, there was once truth and vitality in A.M. and the light of Anadamurti shone through these people."  I ultimately justify even the dark side of the story by saying it was a great lesson on understanding the human shadow and that any society that was given such a supercharged dose of spiritual energy would have passed through the same human dramas.  Anandamurti put a lens of focus over the consciousness of humanity.  The darkest corners of the human mind are enlightened.  Some people received the light and were illuminated yet some resisted and their shadows only strengthened and rebelled.  <br> <br>  <br>Light And Dark Tantra Ch. 2  <br>  <br>Tantra is a Sanskrit word derived from “tan” which means “darkness” or “inertia” and “tra” which signifies “expansion.” Hence, “tantra” means expansion from a state of spiritual darkness, inertia, or ignorance that binds us to the limited material world with its relative joys and sufferings. Tantra is an ancient science of meditation and concentration to awaken the mind from an instinctual animal slumber. It is a practice to further physical, mental, and spiritual evolution so that the human being may more fully understand his/her place in the universe. This systematic and practical discipline follows the natural course of evolution and guides the mind from instinct to intellect to intuition. As Anandamurti explained, it is a method to convert physical energy into psychic energy and then convert that accumulated psychic or mental energy into pure, spiritual cognition.  <br>  <br>Tantra, in its proper and essential form, is “mystical empiricism” in that the practitioner can follow certain systematic disciplines and verify in one’s own mental laboratory whether the system is true or not. If one expands from the inertia of blind instinct and intellectual ignorance and attains a degree of insight, peace, and clarity in the existential and spiritual domains, then the scientific practice of tantra is effective and therefore true in that the practice leads one to the objective of spiritual illumination.  <br>Evolution is always a newer, more sophisticated adaptation of an organism to a challenging and ever changing environment. This is true whether we are speaking of evolution in the physical, mental, or spiritual stratas of existence. A successful change and adaptation of a species always gives that species more dominion over the objective, material world. In the case of hominids, and most especially in human beings, it is easy to see how the development of intellect has given us more power to manipulate and maneuver not just the external physical world but also our social world, for better or for worse. Although far less understood, we can also see this same pattern in the evolution of the deeper mental and spiritual strata. More mental power and concentration gives one greater control over the physical body and the physical world. Although very rare, there have been some amazing studies of yogis and tantrics and their amazing abilities to control what are thought of as unconscious, physiological activities such as slowing the heart rate and suspending the breath while in a state of trance. It is also becoming more apparent that many disciplined and focused minds may have special cognitive abilities that allow them to see deep into the past or even into the future. Studies such as those of the Stanford physicist, Russel Targ, and his experiments with the CIA on remote viewing clearly show that there really is an intuitive faculty in the human mind.  <br>  <br>Although modern science is in its mere infancy in regard to understanding these phenomenon, these faculties are commonly known to exist all over the planet. Not just yogis and tantrics, but also shamans and healers from just about every culture have developed psychic abilities that have served the progress and evolution of human consciousness.  <br>I have had the good fortune to witness several “miraculous” phenomenon that my old psychology professors would have scoffed at from their limited academic environments. Although I was educated and scientifically trained to think in mechanistic and materialistic causality, many first-hand experiences have shattered those limited dogmas. Through personal experience, I have come to see abilities such as telekinesis, levitation, mind-reading, intuitive prognostication of the future, and psychic healing not as “supernatural”, but as very natural, albeit rare, phenomena. I was initiated into tantra yoga in 1993. It was a very pure and spiritual path whose purpose is truly for spiritual enlightenment. The desire for occult powers were heavily discouraged. So much of ancient yogic stories warn of the danger of these abilities and how they not just impede spiritual development but actually degenerate the mind. I lived with yogis in India and witnessed and even experienced many strange phenomena. Fortunately, my teachers were very loving, wise, and humane teachers that guided me towards a judicious understanding of these powers that naturally come through the advanced practice of yoga. I had the good fortune to study under a few very advanced yogis who had a deep understanding of tantra as well as the occult powers that may accompany such practices.  <br>  <br>I will speak of 3 such teachers and their relationship to the occult powers, Samanvayananda, Chidghananda, and Chandranath. All 3 of these men were very spiritual beings who also happened to have a deep understanding of the occult powers. I would consider all 3 of them as yogis of the “light,” however with varying degrees of lightness. Samanvayananda was the most explicit in his understanding of the occult. He had even written a book about such phenomenon that his spiritual organization would never publish. The first time I met him he showed me some secrets of telekinetic ability. He would motion his hands toward the trees and the trees would begin to sway as if they were influenced by the wind when the air was actually quite still. He spoke of how certain trees were more “evolved” than others and therefore more receptive to the energy that he was sending them through his hand motions that made them dance in vibrant ecstasy. He explained that he channeled “cosmic love” and then sent this love into the trees. It was a very poetic form of nature mysticism. To this day I can’t say it was a form of gross vanity or exhibitionism on his part, but rather a certain child-like playfulness. When meditating near him he could enter one’s mind and begin to repeat one’s mantra. Instead of a silent repetition of one’s mantra, one would begin to hear the mantra very loud and he would say, “that is the correct way to repeat your mantra.” Although undoubtedly controversial, he never harmed anybody and always expressed love. Maybe he was distracted by the occult powers in a subtle way but I don’t think of him as a fallen yogi. His master, Anandamurti, would punish him severely when he made such exhibitions, although he never completely gave them up. Hundreds of people had experiences near him as I did and can account for his various variegated mystical, wizardly powers.  <br>  <br>His best friend was Chidghananda, who was my closest mentor and great friend. He took me into his care and even voluntarily went to prison with me when I unknowingly got trapped in the middle of an absurd revolution in West Bengal. He was different than his friend Samanvayananda in that he never exhibited any abilities but knew all kinds of things. Near him I began to think that Samanvayananda had a very subtle form of spiritual pride while my dear Chidghananda was the most humble and gentle being. It was all too common that he would respond to my inmost thoughts. I never felt he was prying into my private life but was rather guiding me along the path of greater self understanding. I used to spend hours just sitting with him without even speaking. Just being in his presence helped my meditation greatly. One always felt a gentle, warm glow in the spiritual heart while being in the presence of Chidghananda.  <br>The possibility of past lives and reincarnation is still a great mystery to me. I have no definite opinion on the matter. However, at the beginning of my spiritual practice I had many dreams that I was myself but in another body and in another time. I was curious as to whether this really was an indication of a prior existence or whether it was just a projection of my own mind. I decided to ask Chidghananda about this. He told me just to move forward and there is no benefit in knowing these things. He said that the law of action and reaction and birth and rebirth is really true and that we pass through many incarnations on our path to self-realization as we learn lessons and purify our physical and mental limitations. He concluded with Edgar Cayce in that perhaps you may be Hamlet in this life but perhaps were MacBeth in a past life. Because all beings are evolving from imperfections it is better not to know these details but to move forward so as not to be dismayed by previous negative actions that can dishearten one and make one give up the struggle for enlightenment.  <br>  <br>I was relentless, however. I knew that he knew many things about me so I decided to “trick” him. I asked him if he would verify what I already thought I knew and simply tell me if I my dreams were truthful or not. He said, “alright, tell me what you know.” I told him about my dreams. He said that he also saw the very same things. I began to extrapolate a little and say things about this existence that I merely thought were true and filled in the gaps of this vague story presented to me in a number of sequential dreams. He told me that these parts weren’t exactly true and began to give me another story. I listened for just a minute. He saw my eyes wide open with bewilderment, laughed joyfully, and said “you don’t know this part yet do you? Okay, that is enough for now!” I felt like a child who was being told an exciting story from my grandfather and that I didn’t want it to end but that it was bed time and the story must finish. He never mentioned the subject again and I finally realized that he was right and felt like a little rascal for tricking him into telling me more than I knew. However, it was very useful information and helped me understand the circumstances of my present birth with greater clarity. He only spoke of my future on one occasion and told me that he was telling me this one detail for a very important reason and that in the future I would understand why he was telling me this now. 20 years later I see he was very precise and his vision and recommendations were very also precise and were for my spiritual welfare. He was an excellent example of a yogi with great discernment regarding the occult powers. He never claimed to be self-realized or have any special status. He was a true non-dualist that only affirmed the existence of the One, absolute Supreme Consciousness of which we all are part of. Regarding the occult powers, he sent me to Chandranath with a question about these powers. This made me recognize that Chidghananda looked up and respected Chandranath. Chidghananda was the greatest man I had ever met, so of course I was eager to visit this Chandranath that my dear Chidghananda recommended.  <br>  <br>Meeting Acharya Chandranath was the greatest blessing of my life. It was as if I had met my guru, although Chandranath was a mere disciple of our guru, Anandamurti. To this day, I can see no other entity that realized Anandamurti to a greater degree than Chandranath. I couldn’t see any ego in Chidghananda, however I could see a difference between these 2 saints in that Chandranath radiated tremendous light that made me almost lose consciousness of my body just by being in his presence.  <br>When I sat next to Chandranath and tried to listen to him speak of the Supreme Consciousness I could not understand a word he said. I felt I would float off into the infinite.He took me into himself and there was only silence and a soft. white glow. I still try to recall that experience and become so still, forget even breathing, and there is still only silence and a soft, white glow.  <br>  <br>Soon after meeting him I would lose myself in a breathless state of trance all through the night on several occasions. Just recalling his physical presence right now makes me swoon into spiritual ecstasy. He is the one person I can say without a doubt was an “enlightened” being. He eschewed all forms of occult power but did recognize that there were certain powers that the Supreme Consciousness gives to enlightened saints. He never assumed he was one of them and said humbly that Lord Buddha had powers that he could never express. He seemed to express the idea of even a hierarchy amongst “Self-realized” beings! The Indian saint Ramakrishna exclaimed that god is infinite and just as you don’t need to know the entirety of the ocean to know there is an ocean, it is sufficient to realize just a part of god. For me, Chandranath manifested pure compassion. The energy radiating from him transformed so many people and he is seen as one of the greatest disciples of Anandamurti that ever existed. Oh, if I could have only met in physical form this guru of Chandranath. If I wouldn’t have known of Anandamurti and that Chandranath was his humble disciple, then I would have assumed Chandranath to be my guru.  <br>  <br>The occult powers of beings like Chandranath weren’t “powers” in the sense that they are abilities that the mind can access and use by its own volition. These powers are rather functions of the Cosmic Mind that this divine mind uses to guide all beings into union with the Supreme Consciousness. A saint like Chandranath is so simple and pure that he assumed nothing about himself. Because of this great humility and knowledge that only Brahma is, Brahma uses such enlightened beings as vehicles to guide the suffering and spiritually ignorant back into loving union with our source.  <br>  <br>Anandamurti had many disciples. The aforementioned were obviously some of his earlier and greatest ones. This isn’t to say that there may not be others equally great that came or will come later. However, these men seem unparalleled to my understanding. Once the ring of disciples grew, it was only natural that there would be others with less understanding who would be more prone to distortions and perhaps misuse of the power originally granted to them by their guru. When an acharya, or meditation teacher, gives spiritual initiation they are using certain subtle techniques that help awaken the kundalini, or latent spiritual force in the mind of the spiritual aspirant. A good acharya follows the strict instruction of the guru in the initiation process. Because of their deep understanding of the minds of the initiates and their knowledge of how to guide others, many of these teachers develop occult powers. A good acharya can inject one with positive energy during the initiation process and perhaps reflect a fraction of the grace of the guru. However, it is quite natural that many of these people fall into the traps of power, of name and fame, and of the privilege of being some sort of special person endowed with the ability to guide others. Instead of instructing others on the path of dharma, some may fall into the manipulation and control of others. Perhaps they need the recognition of others for their own prestige and spiritual vanity. Perhaps they want an initiate to be or act a certain way or even want money from them. These are the temptations to fall into the “dark” side of tantra. Most fallen tantrics in aren’t really all that powerful. They usually just get together with a lot of gossip and mud sling their enemies. Their negative effects on others could be easily explained in a mundane psychological and sociological manner. Defamation and slander hurts other people and may in fact deeply damage them. However, it may be that these tantrics have accumulated some power of concentration and the focus of this concentration on another may be especially detrimental. I witnessed on many occasions how groups of these acharyas would concentrate their negativity on certain individuals and greatly harm them. Just imagine if somebody with a developed intuition who can see hidden parts of one’s personality falls into a negative tendency of mind and later uses their occult knowledge to attack one’s weak points. It sounds like a fantastic nightmare, but it really does happen. Nowadays, with so many nasty political factions among the fallen disciples of Anandamurti, there is a tremendously powerful psychic mud-slinging war going on behind the rivaling factions. Each group does their new-moon kapalika meditation with negative, personal intentions instead of using their spiritual force to counter-act the negativity in humanity. Across time and space, these fallen “avidya tantrics” (avidya means ignorance) send a negative mental plasma toward others with the concentration of their minds. Only the most strong can resist these destructive influences.  <br>  <br>The studies of Targ and Stanford with the CIA clearly demonstated the ability to transmit thought images to recepients on the other side of the planet. This psychic transmission was even possible when the transmitting subjects were inside a lead capsule which blocks all electromagnetic vibrations. I propose that along with mental images it is also possible to transmit emotional content as well. Both positive as well as negative emotions can be transmitted to others with their respective affects. One can send destructive, damaging energy to others with negative emotions and violent ideas yet also send loving and healing energy with positive emotions and clear ideas.  <br>  <br>There are certain devious acharyas who have tremendous influence over others but those that follow them always seem to degenerate in mind. Instead of these acharyas guiding others, they end up destroying them. I once encountered a certain manipulative monk who was a great master at finding people’s psychological weak points. He made them feel special and loved as long as they were under his influence, but anyone who wants to break away from this circle always got shunned and treated in the opposite manner. This infamous “CobraKiller” (Shamitananda) always defamed the more responsible and spiritual leaders. and wanted people to follow him instead of them. He always created false rumors to defame these innocent people and convinced his circles that these lies were true. This person once tried to murder a nun with cobra venom due to his pathological obsession with her. She wanted to escape from his circle but he tried to kill her instead. He also stole tens of thousands of dollars from his very own organization. Although many knew of his crimes (I personally fought with them about it), he still succeeded in dividing the organization in North America and to this day still acts as the big daddy spiritual leader behind the North American movement. Everybody in Didi Anandausa and Dada Krsnananda’s Asheville circle knows about these crimes. Some of them have even interviewed the victim but are too cowardly to speak out. CobraKiller still comes to visit their community.  <br>  <br>It is the most amazing example of cognitive dissonance and collective hypnosis I have ever heard of and a great blemish to the reputation of the monastic order. Many intelligent people continue to lie for him and will vehemently condemn anybody that tries to bring up these accusations. Each time somebody tries to oppose them they slander them until they never come around again. I once tried to take a stand against their corruption and some of CobraKiller’s closest conspirators created and propagated filthy, false lies about my mother! On another occasion, I protested the immoral act of a monk, yet another CobraKiller conspirator, who married a young couple and then stole the wife for himself. This monk, Krpasundarananda (Kreepy), had an affair with the wife of his very own student yet told me I was a scandalous person for mentioning it and I would suffer negative karmic consequences for criticizing others! Later, all of the clergy and even some householder teachers got together to blame it all on the young man who was severely traumatized already. I was considered a very negative person for mentioning it and once again they tried to say I was the one with the problem. Having to cover up heinous lies makes the soul sick and anybody who only slightly reveals their hypocrisy is immediately demonized and these accused project their own soul sickness on to the accuser. If the protestor is weak, then this soul virus enters one’s being and begins to eat away from the inside, feeding on one’s inner doubts and insecurities. They will try to convince you that day is night and night is day and that you really are to blame. They may have been people who once showed one the way to god with special mantras and techniques, so their lying words create confusion, contradiction, and neurosis if they are accepted.  <br>  <br>Every single one of these teachers, or acharyas, know this monk is an attempted murderer. Before these fiends tore apart the deceived and desperate young man like a pack of wild jackals, I spoke with Kreepy and Peter Fleury about the CobraKiller conspiracy, who are both acharyas, or meditation teachers. At this point I was still trying to see if there was any substance left in the order. I already knew Asheville had sold out. Had Austin? I said I couldn’t accept that the CobraKiller is still the spiritual leader who exercises the most influence and manipulation, and how I saw it all as a shameful conspiracy. They both admitted this monk had a really dark side. Peter admitted it but said he didn’t understand how “Baba”, the guru, has allowed this to happen and that he had much to think about. It was a clear recognition of his knowledge of the incident. Kreepy gravely acknowledged its veracity as well and told me reluctantly that Shamitananda (CobraKiller) is basically a good person, but has a very dark side. I told Peter the guru had nothing to do with it, and all of this was simply the preistcraft of sheepish cowards. Later, after I made my accusations public and to test the conscience of the order, I asked Peter what he thought about it and he responded to me by saying “Who is CobraKiller?” Imagine that! From a Vishesh Yogi, nonetheless. If this is what Vishesh Yoga (the most advanced meditation lessons of tantra yoga) does to the mind, then it is better to have never bought them in the first place.  <br>  <br>There are more and more examples like the CobraKiller nowadays, especially amongst his conspirator friends and followers. I use this example repeatedly because I was close to him and his retinue and witnessed his crimes and also because he is an epic cult criminal still at large that needs to be taken down. <br><br>People like Nabhaniilananda "Monk Dude" and his friends in North America who promote the CobraKiller as a great acharya are but slaves for Ravana, the serpent who abducted Sita in the Indian epic, _The Ramayana_. The crimes of these acolytes of Shamitananda are no less destructive than those of Ravana, and that is why Ravana is the classic "mahapapii", or "great sinner." He is great in that regard because after abducting Sita in the guise of an acharya dressed in orange so many people doubt the good intentions of all acharyas.   <br><br>It is as if some kind of dark spell is cast over the minds of his followers. It is the most perfect example of what Anandamurti’s ideology is not and how one can misuse spiritual power to lead an entire society astray. Those who lie for him fall into the most perverse scandals which greatly harm others. Because they see him as a spiritual leader and use him as an example, they are under the same energetic pattern of harm that he originally used against the nun. Each new crime and conspiracy just adds to the mound of cosmic voodoo, a wretched mass of undigested mental sludge that these imposters carry yet readily slather others with when they need to protect themselves from their own dark truths and hypocrisies.<br><br>One can resonate with a saint and the spiritual energetic pattern of that saint may replicate itself inside of one and may grant a certain grace. One can also resonate under the pattern of an avidya or “dark” tantric and replicate their patterns of perversion. Sooner or later, this energetic pattern will replicate itself into actuality in the actions of the followers. They become like their guide, for better or for worse. Needless to say, strong spiritual leaders with great discernment are necessary if one is to follow the tantric path, otherwise a fall is inevitable. Tantra is a powerful path and if the practice isn’t used with moral discernment, then that very same power will be used to quicken a spiritual fall.  </p>
<p>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Debate</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-debate/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-debate/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T17:03:21-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    6 months before the Purulia Arms Drop I participated in an Ananda Marga debate about whether terrorism could ever be justified. Ananda Marga was a pacific revolutionary organization that denounced both the materialistic philosophies of capitalism as well as communism. The focus of the ideology&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>6 months before the Purulia Arms Drop I participated in an Ananda Marga debate about whether terrorism could ever be justified. Ananda Marga was a pacific revolutionary organization that denounced both the materialistic philosophies of capitalism as well as communism. The focus of the ideology was primarily on yoga and meditation but there was a lot of emphasis on social justice and activism as well.  My friends in Ananda Marga were fans of the libertarian socialist ideas behind the Mexican Revolution of 1910, the Spanish revolution of the 30’s and most especially the Zapatista revolution in Mexico which was still occurring at the time of this debate. Nobody in the debate could really defend terrorism. We evaded the idea of terrorism and focused on the justification of using force against the state by violent revolution. However, the other side said our idea of revolution was not terrorism because it is a declared political and revolutionary military movement which does not target civilians like terrorist attacks. We were ideological rebels, but nobody was aggressive enough to really talk about terrorist attacks. I led our team in the debate and we could argue that the capitalist system is more terrorist than any terrorist organization, but when the opposing team asked me specifically if that gives us justification to use violent force against the system which would include attacking innocent civilians, we could not argue this position. We could not even pretend to and we clearly lost the debate. The leader of the other group was a Vietnam war veteran who was very well spoken and even though it was all a structured formality, his sincere non-violence stance made us somehow feel that we were in the wrong and did not want to be a part of the debate.  <br>  <br>There were many brilliant people in Ananda Marga, especially in India and Anandamurti’s organization became the enemy of the state, both the national capitalist state as well as the local state of Bengal, which was governed by communists. Anandamurti infiltrated the state by creating an army of civil servant yogis who follow a strict definiton of morality, Yama and Niyama. Anandamurti worked for the Indian railways and many of his disciples worked in various levels of government. Having these leaders apply yogic principles in society would help establish a new order of non corruption. Spiritual people who perform their duties with honesty and noble character will be loved and trusted by others. These highly respected ethical leaders would be the vanguard of a new society and collective spiritual awakening. It was very clear that this is the type of spiritual revolution that Anandamurti wanted. He was not non-violent like Gandhi and thought that sometimes force is needed in a revolution, but his efforts were clearly focused on spiritual and social revolution. The organization he created was revolutionary and instead of battalions of soldiers he created battalions of social service workers who teach the ancient principles and practices of tantra yoga.  <br>  <br>In the early days Indira Gandhi’s (Nehru's daughter) regime wanted to incorporate Ananda Marga into the Indian state. When Anandamurti refused then the trouble started. This assault on Ananda Marga only helped the movement to expand beyond India. When I visited India just a few months after the debate, I went there in full confidence that I was in the company of peaceful rebels persecuted by the state but I never once thought that Ananda Marga would end up in the middle of an arms deal and a failed revolution which got me thrown into jail and an Indian Supreme Court trial for charges of terrorism.  <br>  <br>After returning from India and being declared innocent in their Supreme Court I stayed at an Ananda Marga community in Missouri. Some black, unmarked helicopters began to appear periodically during the meditation retreat. I recalled the debate 6 months earlier and could hardly believe the absurd situation of the present. I saw the leader of the opposing debate team, the Vietnam Veteran, and he was frantic about the black, unmarked helicopters. He said they were sent by “them.” I thought he meant the CIA or the government, but he started speaking about reptilian beings. This person who read Chomsky and had very enlightened and clear political views now seemed to be possessed by Alex Jones. He began to drive around our community in a jeep with a trailer connected. The trailer had some long object covered by a plastic tarp. We were already so deep into the real life Theater Of The Absurd that we said it was probably a missile he had stock piled to shoot down one of them buzzards hovering overhead. All we could do was laugh at it all. Most people thought that we were being harassed by the government because of what had just happened in India. They wanted to make us nervous, that we were being watched. Their strategy was obviously working.  <br>  <br>I had just returned from being under house arrest in India. It was the greatest blessing of my life, like Brer Rabbit being thrown into the briar patch. I was not allowed to leave the immediate area and all I could find time to do was meditate on the sacred grounds of Ananda Nagar, a place used by Buddhist, Jain, and Hindu tantrics for centuries to finish their spiritual practice. They said the rocks still held a great vibration which was absorbed by the environment during their great samadhis, or spiritual realizations. I got lost on those rocks. However, at the same time the ashram was surrounded by Indian military. We used to joke about how they had surplus World War II rifles. An Irish friend of mine who was also under house arrest with me jokingly called them "musket loaders." They would sometimes raid the compound to scare people and we would make jokes saying "here come the muskets." Returning to the present narrative, in the U.S., the military now surrounds us, but with very silent black helicopters. A few years later Ananda Marga was placed on the FBI’s top ten terrorist organization list. We were simply dumbfounded. A.M. was up there with the IRA and Al-Quaeda and Hamas, but what had A.M. ever really done as far as terrorist activity? Sure, they got in some scrapes in India when they tried to defend themselves from the government who violently attacked them but they were the ones who always got massacred and never massacred anybody else.  <br>  <br>Anandamurti was a very mysterious person. He was first put under surveillance by Nehru before the Independence from the British Empire, while Nehru was leader of the Congress Party. Nehru liked the letters that the 17 year old student had sent to Congress and they were read aloud. People wanted to know who this youth was. He eventually initiated some revolutionary leaders in congress into tantric practice. By the time of the 70’s A.M. was infiltrated by the CIA. I know people who saw Anandamurti perform many “miracles” in front of many people in A.M. Many of these miracles involved healing but it was also known that Anandamurti knew all sorts of things. When my Vietnam veteran friend was planning on going to India he was very nervous because he was a secret chain smoker and he was afraid of getting a scolding from the guru. He had heard rumors that Anandamurti knew everything about his disciples and that he even scolded them for things far in their past of which nobody else knew. When he arrived he entered Anandamurti’s room with great apprehension. Anandamurti stared sternly at him and then smiled saying “smoking is just a bad habit, not a crime.”  <br>  <br>I know so many people with so many similar encounters with Anandamurti. I even saw that some of the elder disciples also had some mystical knowledge and healing powers. There is no doubt that Big Brother knew about the mysterious powers of this great yogi. I truly believe that A.M. was infiltrated and disintegrated not because they were a terrorist organization but because they never wanted the world to know of the great man behind the great and humane revolutionary ideas that they were so frightened of.  <br><br>When groups of really intelligent people rise to power and influence in politics, culture, and society in general, then they draw the attention of other "intelligent" groups in power and all sorts of subtle and crude conflicts ensue.  I was but a witness to all the dramas and personally have little interest in politics.  Political situations have always come my way but I never sought them out.  They always came when I was in a very spiritual state and I saw those situations as video games of a live and conscious universe full of unlimited games and dramas.  They were just games.  Perhaps such situations kept me forcibly attached to the drama of the world because I really just wanted to dissolve in infinite light and bliss. <br><br>What made the Ananda Marga experience so interesting to write about was that this society was not simply a political movement, nor a completely dogmatic religious cult.  There was really a sincere spirituality embodied in a rational philosophy of human social service.  <br>  <br>As a liberal arts student that had just graduated the university, I went to an Ananda Marga ashram to do doctoral studies on tantra yoga when the arms drop occurred. Far from being an mere academic experience, I was becoming deeply immersed in the very high spiritual vibration at Ananda Nagar. It was clear that much spiritual work had been done in this environment. I felt that my meditation was 5 times as strong there! By just closing the eyes, one enters into deep, effortless meditation in such an environment. Despite all that has happened with Ananda Marga, those experiences always help me remember that the philosophy and spiritual practices of Ananda Marga have a very pure origin.    <br>  <br>After a nice meditation one morning I hear there was an arms drop in a nearby village and then the military arrived. The arms drop was a typical botched-up Ananda Marga operation and the arms fell in the wrong place and it was reported to the local police and military. They discovered it just in time. The simple locals live like people from thousands of years ago. They discovered these unknown objects which had very nice boxes and canvas bags. At the time they were making cob houses and were just about to throw some sturdy hand grenades into the cob mixture.  <br>  <br>I contemplate my memories of Ananda Nagar the weeks before this incident and remember how there was a humurous, supposedly ex-Marine with a USMC bull dog tatoo giving fitness training to illiterate tribal boys who were employed by Ananda Marga. At the time I really believed that Viirendra, the ex-Marine, was helping train official guards to protect the election boxes of the Indian state for the upcoming elections. It sounded rather odd that the Bengali government would trust its foe Ananda Marga with such a duty, but I didn't criticize this inconsistency at the time because I was so distracted by the humorous environment of the "fitness training." Virendra finally got to be in charge as a drill sargent. He had some sensitive yogi qualities but was really a jar-head at heart.  <br>  <br>The trainees underwent rifle training one day with a b.b. gun. All 30 of them took turns with the one and only b.b. gun. It was just like the one I got on my 8th birthday. An old guard of the V.S.S. (the elite guard of Ananda Marga) took pride in being the leading official and decided to instruct the trainees himself. He instructed one boy to point the gun at a nun, who like us, was peering over the fence and snickering at these antics. "Okay, you hit the target, now point the gun at the nun, right between her eyes," the guard said. The nun was laughing and screaming at the same time saying "no, no" while we were roaring with laughter at these Gomer Pyle antics. Viirendra grabbed the gun, invoking the archetypal drill sergeant from Full Metal Jacket and screamed, "I'm gonna shove that gun up your ass, soldier." That sweet nun and the Indian boy fortunately couldn't understand these words. It was all too comic and absurd to accept as reality. This is ample proof that Ananda Marga is not essentially a terrorist organization. The system tried to impose it on them with infiltrators like Viirendra, but militant radicalism really wasn't in the nature of the majority of the monks and nuns.  <br>  <br>Viirendra disappeared the day before the arms drop and we simple observers were sent to jail.  A few years after that I hear that there is a pentagonal meditation room in the Asheville, N.C., in an Ananda Marga community where Viirendra has settled. That is ironic because in my experience, people in Ananda Marga, especially in the U.S., put special spiritual significance in architecture, especially architecture for meditation rooms. Hexagons and hexagrams are more of their style, not pentagons. They chose the design and didn't purchase the building as such.  <br>  <br>Prior to this home, he lived in a recluse ranch in Colorado where a proud monk named Krsnananda would visit him. Krishnananda told me himself that Viirendra had to report to the people in the black helicopters that came to see him at his hidden ranch. Krishnananda also told me that his brother, who is also a monk, was in the airplane when the arms were dropped. As a crecendo I also get news that Ananda Marga made it on the top 10 terrorist list of the FBI around the year 2000. This understanding turned my whole Ananda Marga experience upside down and inside out. All the while that I was lost in deep meditation at Ananda Nagar and beginning my studies at the research institute, these miscreants were planning an international conspiracy with the CIA against Ananda Marga.  <br><br>I was never seriously drilled by Indian intelligence because they knew I was innocent. They sent a file clerk to interview me. He was the sweetest Bengali who really wanted to know if I liked Bengal and wanted to know all about my family. He was sincerely hurt when I said the vacation didn’t turn out quite as I suspected and that I would prefer not to be in this situation but that I would probably be content here otherwise. He really wanted me to be happy.<br><br>This was not the case when the interviewed Devashish, however. They kept him in the interrogation room for hours and had their best agents drilling him. He was obviously nervous. Later, knowing that he needed to give the rest of us some kind of reason as to why Ananda Marga is being framed as a terrorist organization and why we are under house arrest, he decided to give us a story.<br><br>He was sincere. I never thought he lied about anything because they were very humiliating confessions. He told us all about the underground A.M. mafia and how they operated. Most of it seemed pretty innocent compared to most mafias. In the early days they were simply smuggling electronic equipment into India to sell on the black market. The money was funding schools and orphanages in India and Africa. Anandamurti prohibited these activities but many people still participated in them because it was very easy and few considered it immoral. <br><br>However, I did expect that there were a ton of things that Devashish wasn’t telling us. He confessed that he had been to federal prison twice for his activities with Ananda Marga mafia. He had worked in various counterfeit operations with the great mafia giant and pimp, Karunananda. Hopefully, he had nothing to do with Karunananda’s Love Shack, the monastic prostitution service for all of the "celibate" monks in Ananda Marga. He only confessed to counterfeiting and credit card scams. This was a step up from smuggling electronics and it was impossible for me to condone A.M. involvement in these activities.<br><br>I suspected that he had been compromised by some intelligence agency like the FBI or the CIA. He told me that the FBI came to his house during the 84 Olympics in Los Angeles and spoke to him the whole day about how A.M. are terrorists. He argued the contrary but the FBI agent had all kinds of inside knowledge of A.M. and cited conversations of Anandamurti that were given only in closed circles. The FBI agent argued that followers of Ananda Marga believe Anandamurti is “Taraka Brahma.” They had subtle arguments about how this is a belief system and not some official doctrine, as the agent wanted to argue. This was my first piece to the puzzle of how A.M. got infiltrated, was thoroughly studied, and later disintegrated.<br><br>I began to think of all of the complexities and dissonance that this whole Ananda Marga experience was creating in my mind. Ananda Marga was a very complex world view, an alternative and revolutionary society in all of its aspects, and Big Brother was afraid of them for this. I contemplated the A.M. from the texts and the immediate A.M. culture of which I was immersed in while being under house arrest in their “Mecca” of Ananda Nagar. Now I am seeing that there are so many other voices that could try to define what A.M. is in contrast to the official doctrines and the norms of the movement. The mafia activities were a great contradiction to the ideology, for example. And now I had to consider that there are now really intelligent and powerful people who are trying to impose and define what Ananda Marga is all about and that they are only interested in its destruction and dissolution.<br>  <br>The producer of  <a href="https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=web&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;ved=2ahUKEwiT0PSj95b5AhXcDkQIHYYbC88QtwJ6BAgNEAI&amp;url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DdVxilyDXKDs&amp;usg=AOvVaw3k9Y5SB4Mlaoaba9C1utR4">The Arms Drop</a> documentary cites another author that considers it is likely that Kim Peter Davies, or Nirvananda, the Ananda Marga monk who was the mastermind behind the arms drop, was aided and protected by the CIA. The producer leaves the question open for scrutiny.   Some people in Ananda Marga were informants to the CIA and the senior members of the organization knew of this. Kim Peter Davies worked in North America with a gang of Ananda Marga monks. He is still seen as a Robin Hood type of figure.  In the beginning, they only smuggled electronics into India to raise money for orphanages and schools. However, they later moved on to greater ventures. Many members of this underground mafia extended into immoral and dangerous international mafia connections. Some were caught and were probably used as informers. I think they were used as tools to help frame Ananda Marga as a terrorist organization. After the Purulia arms drop Ananda Marga was placed on the FBI’s top 10 global terrorist groups list for several years. Now, they are practically non-existent in North America.  <br><br>I think we need to hunt down Devashish and have a conversation with him. Devashish made a joke with me just after the court case and our deportation to the U.S. He said, “Have you seen Nirvananda’s new face yet?, he looks good with his new plastic surgery.”  I asked him if I ever met this monk, not knowing who he really was.  The pictures of him in the newspapers resembled a friend of Devashish`s that visited him in India at the time of the arms drop. Devashish did not respond to my question but just laughed and walked away.  <br><br></p>
<p>Although it was a terrible tragedy I look back on all of this as a really humorous experience.  For me it was the Cosmic Theater Of The Absurd.  It was if the master crafter of all souls fused together Samuel Beckett and Peter Sellers to create The Arms Drop.  One night, just after being released from a dirty Indian prison and being placed under house arrest at the A.M. compound, there were rumors that the drums we were hearing were war drums.  There were similar drums many years before when the Bengali Communist government gave the locals alcohol, money and weapons to attack the Ananda Marga monks.  They killed six of them one day and had killed another 100 over the next two decades, according to the A.M. monks.  So there really was reason to be alarmed.  The monks were running for the trains to leave but we were under house arrest and could not leave.  Some monks told us just to make a run to the Nepal border any way we could.  I said we would be state fugitives.  The monk said that at least we would be alive and have a chance.  </p>
<p>We still did not know that Ananda Marga was really behind the arms drop.  That came later.  I was being used as a poster boy of innocence and the leaders of AM put me in front of the press to tell my story.  It worked well and we became like local celebrities as people recognized us in public and wanted to meet us because we were "famous."  I think that many really had hoped we were really insurrectionists.   Later, the world discovers the truth after some true culprits were arrested.  It turns out that some A.M. monks bought some weapons in Bulgaria and tried to bring them into India.  The plan was discovered by Interpol and the British MI5 and the whole plot was foiled.  Ananda Marga was seen as a terrorist organization.  So there was all the more need to make some positive propaganda to make AM more favorable in the public eye to prevent an attack from the Bengali communists.  Little did I know I was being used as a pawn in an  insurrection against the Bengali communist regime.  <br><br>Even though we had been through so much stress by being so affected by some international coup against the Bengali Communists and under threat of an attack with spears, bows and arrows by some tribal people, our spirits were very high. We had nothing else to do under house arrest but meditate a lot and we were all really very high.  My friends and I made jokes most of that night about how we were going to survive the night.  They said the Texan (myself)should turn our hostel into the Alamo and make one last brave stand like Davy Crocket and the boys, using the guns we were accused of smuggling into the country.  I said that because we were already accused of being terrorists then we should just put panty hose over our heads and just be so freaky that the locals would be scarred of us and run away thinking we were demons.  We knew nothing would happen to us and nothing did.  </p>
<p>The <a href="https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=web&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;ved=2ahUKEwiT0PSj95b5AhXcDkQIHYYbC88QtwJ6BAgNEAI&amp;url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DdVxilyDXKDs&amp;usg=AOvVaw3k9Y5SB4Mlaoaba9C1utR4">The Arms Drop</a> documentary was impossible to see on servers in the U.S.  This was just a few years ago, 25 years after The Arms Drop occurred.  One had to use a VPN to see the free documentary online.  Like me, the documentary questioned why the US government was so interested in that affair.  At the same time some Indian journalists, authors, and film-makers interviewed me because they had read The Debate.  I was hoping that their work would not be overly serious nor factual and intellectual, that the movie would have at least some dancing at the end.  All of the main characters in many Indian movies, friend and foe, dance together at the end.  Just imagine those orange-clad clowns dancing with AK47´s while the CIA and MI5 agents boogie alongside them!  I would be brake-dancing.</p>
<p>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Universal Tantra</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/universal-tantra/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/universal-tantra/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T16:18:55-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    “Brahma alone is the guru.” This saying from the Upanishads represents a very universal conception of the deity. Brahma literally means that which is great and makes others great. In other words, Brahma is the Consciousness of the Macrocosm, of the entire universe. The guru&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><br>“Brahma alone is the guru.” This saying from the Upanishads represents a very universal conception of the deity. Brahma literally means that which is great and makes others great. In other words, Brahma is the Consciousness of the Macrocosm, of the entire universe. The guru is none other than the Supreme Consciousness and cannot be tainted by partiality nor prejudices nor any relative projection of a messiah or human guru. What is, simply is. If the Supreme Consciousness can create this entire universe, then surely there is an unmediated, direct way to communicate with me, a little microcosm in this Macrocosm. “Am I a secluded figure, in the vast, a little ameagre? No no no no I am not alone, the great is with me.”  <br>  <br>And one could imagine that such a Macrocosmic deity is not a petty god of a certain country or class or society of exclusive human beings that deserve his mercy. The tiny little human microcosmic mind with its prejudices and attachments finally understands that “god” is not to be found through any finite form, material nor mental. The sacred books and messiahs and Buddhas were just approximations of a an inner, mystical truth. Only those who dare question the root of their being free of these appendages could possibly find the root of their being free of all relative conditioning. Non-dualism, or Advaita, is the idea that ultimately the consciousness of the individual microcosm and the Macrocosm are fundamentally the same. This is not to say that my consciousness has become the consciousness of the universe, that the ego becomes god. Rather, my consciousness has been taken into, accepted, transformed, digested, and finally assimilated into the living, working consciousness of the Macrocosm or Brahma. The microcosm is no longer a separate entity creating negative reactions and contaminating the world while fleeing from one empty dream to the next. The illumined microcosm is a mental cell unified with other mental cells that form a Macrocosm, a collective body of minds. Here, one can’t bring attachments, prejudices, nor any other petty ego control issue. The moment they arise, the Macrocosm knocks you off of your feet. It takes much time and evolution and trial and error to find a flow of unity into the Macrocosm. One must unlearn the socially-conditioned and indoctrinated ego along with all of its hereditary mental and biological instincts in order to learn the ways of Brahma.  <br>  <br>Only those born with developed intuitive faculties can understand these truths without following teachers or paths. Life just somehow teaches these inner lessons. I suspect that these minds are “primed” with this knowledge from birth and that it was probably learned earlier. Plato saw all knowledge as something that has already been learned. What we experience here in the finite world are recollections of truths already known. Genius, according to this view, is nothing more than having at one’s disposal what has already been learned. Spiritual orientation is innately developed in some just as art or music or mathematics is innately developed in others.  <br>  <br>The idea of a human guru or a spiritual teacher is to help one understand these fundamental cardinal truths of non-dualism, or advaita. A guru is one who has walked that path and is capable of showing it to others. However, most of the time, a concept of guru is but an opiate for a desperate personality separated from the life of the universe due to its ignorance and egoism. Belief is mostly desperate compulsion and the idea of a guru is often a 2-edged sword. Normally, when people speak to you about gurus they want to sell you on some idea. They often want others to bandy together with them under some omnipotent messiah, guru, and their religion or institution. They don’t really want to have their own experiences but prefer just to adopt the ideas and traditions of others to find security and refuge. The more absolute the idea, the more effective is the opiate and the more placated is the compulsion of the fearful and separate little ego to grasp on to some form of meaning  <br>  <br>If one works through these limited ideas of a guru, then perhaps one can really understand something of another human being that is wise and compassionate and only has your well-being in mind.  <br>  <br>When I first arrived at the Indian ashram I met a yogi who told me some very useful secrets. He immediately took me into his confidence. He looked at me intensely and I felt like I was being scanned. The first thing he told me was a tip on how to transmute sexual energies. I had never heard a monk talk about things so openly, yet with such intelligence and purity. Far from being perverse or hypocritical fantasies of a celibate monk, it was the most practical insight into desire that I had heard of in my life. As a young single man I greatly appreciated his insights. The second important thing he told me is that some day the order will probably end up killing their own saints. He laughed heartily but he was serious. It was inconceivable to me at the time. Furthermore, it seemed like heresy because everybody else was only talking how great the order was and how the guru left all of his power and grace in this organization! Now, 20 years later, I see what he meant.  <br>  <br>Later, on another visit, he told me how yogis can leave their bodies and travel through the inner dimensions of time and space. He said it was another reality in which there exist not these relative factors of time and space. It was a Dreamland that was even more real than physical reality, a kind of astral repository of all human experience and memory-past, present and future. He said that you could know whatever you needed to know and meet whoever you needed to meet on this plane of reality. I was eager to visit this Hall of the Immortals. He told me how to leave my body and at what time of night I could do it. I left the conversation with a desire to see if I could somehow know something of the teacher of these great men that I was meeting and was inspired by. Later that night I followed the prescribed technique. Nothing happened at that moment. Later I slept and then it started to work. I awoke completely with a holy jolt of spiritual lightning in my spine. I could feel the kundalini rising. I could feel it swishing through the cerebral spinal fluid that was concentrating inside the brain. When it entered inside the head there was only light and sound, every color was within white and every sound within Om. All through the night there was a whirling vortex of energy moving around the crown of my head. It had no form, just sound and color. I was entirely awake but the more the kundalini rose the more I entered into a very conscious state of trance. It was more real than anything I had ever experienced. Rather than a world with forms and mass, all was very fine and soothing vibration. I understood how the crown chakra and the pineal gland were the microcosmic receptor and channel to enter into the formless, infinite Macrocosm. Everything made sense as pure idea. There was no fear or uncertainty of this unknown reality. All was bliss and I felt quite free and pure. I realized that my body was lying on my bed in a trance but that my consciousness was very clearly in the Present without names and forms. Every once in a while I would see the form of the guru and the whole vibrational scene would turn into something more like a dream, only much more real and lucid. I thought “this is a dream”, but I knew it was a very special sort of dream. I still to this day recall it just as clear as a “waking” state of consciousness.  <br>  <br>I wrote about such experiences not to teach them but to affirm that these phenomenon are real and that there are human systems of practice that can teach methods to attain such experiences. People have asked me how they can have such experiences. I would never want the responsibility of teaching such extremely advanced techniques to others and risk dangerous errors. However, they could do what I did just before I was taught the technique mentioned in the essay. I believe that there are certain prerequisites for such experiences and they do not come haphazardly. And to show that Tantra is an intuitive science and that these experiences are replicable, I must say a little of how it can be done.  <br>  <br>One must first understand Yama and Niyama and then take tantric initiation. After much practice one may awaken the kundalini above the Manipura chakra (the navel) into the Anahata ( the spiritual heart). I am not speaking of a one-time experience or an experience induced by the power plants. One must sustain the kundalini at anahata during meditation every day for one month. You will be constantly hungry and nothing will fill your appetite. Your mind will be mad with divine intoxication and eating will be painful but necessary in order to continue the transmutation. You will most likely become very lean and burn almost all fat from your body. All memories both good and bad of your previous existence will be purified in the fire of kundalini.  <br>  <br>The guru will come to you regularly in dreams. He will show you the shadow of your existence so that you may let go of it. Not for punishment but for purgation will your guru come as divine terror. Once again, after that first experience mentioned in the essay, my consciousness again left my body and I went into Dreamland. He came to me with a hooded executioner and ordered him to run a sword through my navel. He did. It was more real than a dream. I was terrified until I felt there was no fear, only bliss. I could no longer feel the navel of my subtle body nor the astral world of name and form. There was no longer a guru to chase after. There was only light. I was in the cosmic “air” element of pure idea. I remained there even out of this mysterious sleep.  <br>  <br>Everybody will consider you mad and it is likely that the remnants of your ego will be crushed and utterly humiliated. “Are you a family man with children? Are you ready to go through hell?” Moving slowly but surely is not always such a bad thing. First love the world and everybody in it while purifying the mind and the body. Let your Atman be a witness to a fully-lived life and complete human purpose. Any remaining suffering burns the seeds of samskara and allows the entrance of more bliss into your mind. Suffering blossoms into divine love through serving others. One abandons even oneself in perfect sweetness. It is only in this pure devotion that one should try to launch from this world and into the next. It is only in this state that one gets the grace necessary for this.  <br>  <br>To this day I am still trying to realize the significance of these detailed conversations with the guru apparition. Perhaps it wasn’t absolutely necessary for him to appear as a human to another human in a state of lucid dream, but it was a very personal and affective touch from something or someone very sublime. As the years pass by these revelations become even clearer and life makes more sense. There was only so much I could understand as a little spiritual fledgling in my early twenties. They were experiences that by their very nature need a full life-time to be realized. Although I have never preached or tried to convince others about the divinity of the guru, I have never ever doubted this influence in my life. For so many years I didn’t even speak of him. It was a subtle struggle of reconciling form with formlessness, and the idea that the guru archetype may actually appear with a human form. I always considered the latter as a relative possibility and never wanted my experiences to be some kind of “proof” for the ego to make fixed ideas about the infinite. This is a subtle error that causes great damage to an otherwise pure ideology, whether it is one’s personal set of ideas or the ideology of a spiritual society. If mystery, subtlety, and free speculation are substituted by concreteness and conformity, then only dogma will remain. Human beings armed with exclusive ideas always end up creating trouble for themselves and others. I always try to refer to the guru’s philosophical ideas that the Supreme Consciousness is infinite and formless. With those who tried to impose the absolute form of the guru, I only saw religion in the making and soon learned that there was no sense arguing these matters. Over the years I have taught formless meditation with an entirely different system to others without referring to the guru yet many of my students continue to have similar profound experiences and dreams of the guru. It is something that only continues to grow silently inside of me and others. The guru himself only said that he was, is, and will remain a mystery. However, the philosophy he left is very clear, rational and lucid. I hope others find something special in his works that I am sharing. They were compiled as books, but all of them are based on talks that he gave over several decades to thousands of people.  <br>  <br>The tantric meditation techniques were very effective in awakening the kundalini, the latent, divine energy that resides in the base of the spinal column. It is awakened through mental and spiritual concentration. As it ascends the spinal column the subtle funcion of the glands and organs is developed and the mind gradually tunes itself into finer states of spiritual consciousness. The result of this subtle bio-psychological development is the state of samadhi– union with the infinite consciousness. In samadhi the breath stops, the heart becomes very slow, thoughts cease, and the mind experiences a state of blissful realisation about one’s inner life and purpose in this universe.  <br>  <br>I began to enter the breathless state of samadhi very regularly after my visit to the ashram. Although very intense, the practices gave the mind and body the maximum amount of transformation biologically, psychologically, and spiritually possible. However, nobody ever effectively taught me how to bring the kundalini back down. For years I was like a machine working at accelerated capacity. Sometimes I would go into trances while driving and my friend would have to grab the wheel. I would sometimes swoon and fall down while in a spiritual mood. My body once leaped 2 feet into the air when the kundalini abruptly awakened while I was sitting in the lotus posture. I cannot jump anywhere near that high in lotus if I try with my best effort and even when using my knees to bounce. This constant rising of the kundalini in me effected others as well, mostly for the good, but also negatively as well.  <br>  <br>I was immediately rejected by many monastics within the order after people knew I was having these experiences. I was told on several occasions by several monastics that I wanted those high samadhi states of realization, then I was in the wrong organization. At first I thought this was absurd. I had only done the practices that they had taught me. Samadhi, spiritual trance, is supposed to happen when the kundalini awakens after sincere practice. It would probably have been alright with them if they had had these experiences. Many talked about my experiences much more than I ever did within their gossip circles. They finally admitted my experiences were real, but said that I would die before age 40 because of their intensity.  <br>  <br>I left the shelter of a spiritual society without knowing how to bring the kundalini back down, or at least to not be so intense and to remember that this process will probably kill me if it doesn’t calm down. My renunciation of this society was a great blessing, afterall. I realized that people liked me again, despite that I had these strange phenomenon occurring within me. I always felt liked and accepted for most of my existence and I feel that this social acceptance gave me the confidence to be okay with myself and begin to explore new territories of inner being. I now feel more at home in a hardware store than in a closed-minded spiritual society.  <br>  <br>My meditation experiences came back with even more intensity and originality. I gradually developed my own system of practice. Throughout these years I never stopped having dreams of the guru in which he always told me very interesting clues. He never gave anything away, but rather just guided me towards the understanding of spiritual practice. I realised that I didn’t even need to meditate anymore but that the guru continued to give me experiences that would deepen my understanding of meditation. It has been a great adventure.  <br>  <br>During this time, I became friends with a Mayan yogi from Campeche, Quetzal. On our first meetings he shared his insights about the Tree Tantra. He always sat in meditation under the ceiba tree. It reminded me of how the guru said that it is good to meditate under the neem tree. Also, recall how the Buddha attained nirvana under the Bodhi tree.  <br>  <br>Trees hold our precious earth together to prevent floods.  They give us fire for wood and building shelters.  Some give us fruits and food from their leaves.  They work ceaselessly to convert all of the carbon we mindlessly dump into the atmosphere only to give us oxygen to live.  Although it is commonly known that the leaves, fruit, root and bark of many trees  have medicinal properties, their mystical properties are less known.  I believe the medicinal and mystical trees are more conscious than most human beings on this planet at this time.<br><br>In this Mayan meditation one takes the tree as a symbol for meditation while at the same time taking actual shelter under the tree and participating with its shield of electromagnetic energy while meditating. According to Mayan mystics “nothing evil can happen while under the ceiba.” The upward force growing out of the earth helps awaken the kundalini while the downward force of converting air into mass and developing deep roots into the earth helps bring the kundalini back down. Mind must fly upward toward the spirit but also must return to the earth, at least for as long as one is on this earth. Just like the Indian Yogis, Quetzal said that a yogi completes his spiritual practice by bringing the kundalini back down, from the crown and back down into the spiritual heart. This gives a base for the mind mid-way along the spinal column. One can be joyfully engaged in existence here and remain in a subtle state of being while at the same time keep oneself grounded and in the body. Like the great ceiba tree, one extends high into the heavens while also rooting oneself deep into the earth. Unchecked kundalini force will eventually liberate you but it can kill your body if not careful. One gets attached to spiritual bliss and experiences but must know how to balance them out. It is better to save that intensity for when it is really time to leave all work and thereby the physical body, and never before then. Like the Upanishad says, “Desire to live 100 years while working in joyful unity with Brahma.”  <br>  <br>I have come to such conclusions not through comfortable living, but through austerity, not through faith, but through experience. I have never had much in this life and the more I live, the less I seem to have. Whatever I haven’t renounced willingly ends up being taken from me anyhow. Such is the path of contemplation. This is happiness and freedom.  <br>  <br>Tantra Maya, like Tantra and Taoism, was developed by people who possessed almost nothing and lived in the forests or mountains. I continually find this as a source of inspiration and hope that others can see that there is a great potential to find practical forms of spirituality that aren’t products of the historical dialectic, that weren’t created for the convenience of empire, or for the comfort of the ruling class, or, in modern times, the pseudo-spiritual market. I don’t ask that we all become ascetics like the yogis and taoists, but if they can find bliss with almost nothing, then perhaps those of us who are more “comfortable” can begin to understand what these mystics are speaking about.  <br>  <br>Tantra Maya is a synthesis between the ancient spiritual practices of the Maya and the classical tantric meditation system of India. Tantra is derived from 2 Sanskrit words, “ta”, which means dullness, and “tra”, which signifies expansion. Tantra is therefore “expansion from dullness.” It is the rational and ethical spiritual practice of using yoga and meditation to expand one’s spiritual potential. “Tantra Maya” has a dual meaning. One may interpret “maya” as the spiritual practices of the Mayan people. These practices have been transmitted through mayan lineages for centuries. While writing about Tantra Maya, I interpret “maya” according to the Sanskrit definition: the divine mystery of how the infinite being hides itself in the finite realm through each and every being only to eventually desire a return to a state of essential oneness with the infinite consciousness. Tantra Maya is therefore the advanced and experimental study of Tantra as a universal intuitive science as well as a system of Mayan meditation. Over the years I have developed some basic practices of meditation and yoga as a synthesis of these two lineages. In my books I have tried to explain the depths of these tantric philosophies in terms of modern, humanistic psychology.  <br>  <br>The Tantra Maya healing and meditation practices are remarkably similar to the oriental practices of Tantra Yoga. Like Tantra Yoga of India, Tantra Maya was developed in the jungle by Mayan mystics and healers who lived close to nature. Many of the exercises and meditation postures are named after animals. Both systems are practical sciences in that the practitioner follow certain disciplines and meditate to understand and verify the theoretical knowledge offered by these systems.  <br>  <br>The practice of Tantra Maya also involves healing, herbology, and astronomy. They were all one science integrated science. I learned some meditation techniques necessary to merely begin to understand Mayan astronomy, which is an intuitive science that requires direct, mystical experience. This requires one to unify one’s little microcosmic existence into the Macrocosm, the universe as a whole. This type of mystical experience was very different than what I had previously understood as mysticism. I suppose my ideas were more classical. I always liked the Upanishads, Toaism, and contemplatives like Meister Eckhart, Plotinus and Ramana Maharshi. They represented the peak spiritual knowledge in my opinion. Tantra Maya is a very elevated form of nature mysticism. Its purpose is to understand the pure subjectivity of the inner self, like in classical mysticism, yet at the same time develop a deep connection with the natural creation. One contemplates the with spirit within for self-realization while one connects to the subtle realms of nature to work with and serve the living, vibrant Macrocosm.<br><br>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/assets/English/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Liberation Of Desire</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-liberation-of-desire/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-liberation-of-desire/</id>

        <updated>2025-03-11T16:04:50-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    Sexuality is one of the least understood aspects of human life. All have this desire, but few people seem to find a healthy solution to sexual conflicts. There is so much suffering caused by blind sexuality. So many women are abandoned with children by men&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p><br><br>Sexuality is one of the least understood aspects of human life.  All have this desire, but few people seem to find a healthy solution to sexual conflicts.  There is so much suffering caused by blind sexuality.  So many women are abandoned with children by men whose animal instincts soon pull them elsewhere after a little sensory gratification.  The trail of trauma for the woman may continue as she must struggle to care for the child that have been abandoned.  Or perhaps it was her unfulfilled or frustrated desires that caused the separtion to begin with.  One thing is certain, and it is that there are fewer and fewer examples of harmonious co-existence in human sexual-emotional affairs.  As a culture we have gone back into the stone age as regards to sexuality.  Instead there is emerging a whole culture of permissiveness and even indulgence.  In truth, this distortion of the sexual tendency leaves many with very little happiness remaining in marriage or interpersonal relationships.  Conversely, I see very little hope in "free love" and open relationships as well.  While some like the way it sounds in theory, I have always seen that somebody always ends up getting hurt.  What we need is love.  Sexuality doesn't necessarily have to ruin this but it usually does if one or both people lack insight into what emotive factors are really driving them deep within.  And it is only by going deep within and seeing these needs that one can find fulfillment in sexuality and relationships.  Very few people can altogether transcend these needs.  These people are very rare and very interesting.  <br>  <br>I had a very normal sexual orientation in my youth.  Nothing was too extreme, neither repression or expression.  I had everything I needed to live a happy family life by the time I was finishing the university:  a good companion, a good education, and strong academic interests that inspired future plans.  However, I discovered meditation and yoga in my second to last year,and then got initiated into a very serious tantric practice.  The next thing I knew I was single, just barely graduated the university due to lack of interest, and was on my way to India to find more truth.    <br>  <br>Contrary to the popular misconceptions, this tantric meditation system had no sexual practices other than upholding responsible and moral behavior towards sexuality.  It was a system of very advanced meditation practices.  It was surprising to see how my sexuality began to diminish as I cultivated these practices. I was still a normal heterosexual; everything still worked, only the fire had died down a little.  The fire was now kindling the desire for deeper spiritual experience.  In those days yoga was still a weird Asian or hippy thing, and not the popular practice that it has become today.  I knew nothing of contemporary yoga.  Fortunately, I learned from some very sincere and serious practitioners from India whom I met at the university.  I was beginning to understand what these older yogis had told me:  that with meditation there is deep insight and this deep insight into the mind and emotions helps one understand not just sex but all mental and biological tendencies.  Tantra Yoga was for me a "libidinal economy," a way of investing energy in other pursuits.  If you put energy in place B, then it is no longer in place A, the original place. As a psychology student I was very well aware with the concepts of suppression and repression and the illnesses and neurosis that they cause.  Transmutation was a different idea, however.  I never studied this in school.  Freud certainly didn't grasp this idea.  Perhaps Jung and the humanists did, however.  What impressed me most about Tantra Yoga wasn't elaborate, sophisticated theories, but the practical results of converting physical desire into mental desire.  And sure enough, my intellectual capacity exploded the more I practiced yoga and meditation and put on the laungota, the yogis loincloth, the "Tarzan apparatus," or "organic chastity belt."  My mind became so sharp, however I was no longer interested in intellectual pursuits.  All that mattered was finding the source of what was summoning me to make all sorts of renunciations that I never thought possible.  Maybe there was some difficulty in the beginning when I was still in the university surrounded by shapely co-eds.  However, for the most part it was a very sweet renunciation with promises of something greater.  I didn't scorn sexuality.  That would be a direct path to a repressive hell.  I just knew that there was something greater.  The awakening of the kundalini is more bliss than a thousand physical orgasms at once.  And the lover in this tryst is Infinite.  <br>  <br>The only problem that I had with my new life-style is that I began to become very sensitive to the environment around me.  I began to feel people very deeply.  For example, instead of noticing that somebody was sad by the tone of their voice or facial expression, I began to feel their state of mind.  I would see somebody from far away on campus and get an impression about their state of mind.  What was especially difficult was when I had to share a room with another person.  I always dreamed of their inner life.  I shared my dreams with them and they were really grateful for the insight into their issues.  I once dreamed that I was in a love affair with a girl from Vermont.  We met together in a barn and....  When I awoke I was perturbed because I hadn't even thought of sex for several months.  I asked myself "why Vermont?  What do I have to do with Vermont?  I remembered that my room-mate was from Vermont.  I asked him if he had a lover there recently.  He just snickered and said, "you caught me!"  I was always very sociable.  However this new energetic sensitivity began to isolate me a little.  However, I had already decided that I wanted to be a monk and accepted this solitary yet blissful position in life.    <br>  <br>By the time I graduated and arrived in India I was having very intense kundalini experiences.  Nobody understood me except my mother and a few close friends.  That soon changed when I arrived in India.  I felt like I had arrived at a very special learining institution.  One yogi administrated a university in the day and meditated all through the night.  It was good to have a reference for work because I had only spiritual desires and didn't want to do anything else. He was a very advanced meditator and passed through spiritual passions that lasted several years in which he did very little work on the physical plane.  Instead, he was absorbed in the bliss of samadhi.  It is not that he was useless in these times.  Quite the contrary, his elevated vibration inspired many, but also made his little monastic brothers a little jealous of his spiritual achievements.  <br>   <br>This monk had told me his secrets of transmuting sexual desire on one of our first encounters. He said that he never repressed anything.  I could see that this was true as he was very outspoken.  He openly criticized the crusty theocracy around him and told me with a hearty laugh that the order would probably end up killing their own saints some day. He was bold and always expressed himself openly, especially when stubborn or dogmatic people needed a little kick in the rear.  <br>  <br>He expressed his ideas about sexuality in a similar manner.  If a women's breasts appeared in his mind during meditation, he just let it happen.  He knew it was impermanent.  He would struggle with the image in his mind, then let his mind enjoy the form.  He still continued to do his meditation during these intrusive "fantasies."  Slowly his state of formless bliss would return.  He said that eventually he would feel compassion for this person and felt that if this desire manifested he could really harm another person emotionally because he was so god-intoxicated.  He knew that these were momentary inclinations  and that for him to take a lover would be a disastrous existential maneuver.  This inspired him to embrace her within a radiant white light and to tell her she was dear to the divine and that he would never harm her.  He said that in the end he always saw his "lover" merging into the pure light of the eternal Atman, and returned to his peaceful meditations.  <br>  <br>What he told me weren't some exact, specific techniques to make a desire disapper.  Rather it is an attitude and way of life in general that works to transform the mind and body with their desires.  Few people understand the deep reasons for spiritual discipline and what the yogi truly wants to achieve.  This monk was a robust, intelligent, and even handsome person.  He would have had no trouble impressing the ladies.  He was a far cry from the creepy, repressed priest that negates himself through repression and thereby degenerates his libido into dark perversions.  Perhaps he was closer to the "heroic" state of meditation in which there remain very few desires and one thereby begins to let go of all inhibitions.  "All things come from god, how can anything harm me?"  Although this is the attitude of the "heroic" yogi, it is also the motto of the sensualist who loses his/herself in these very same tendencies. Very few people can really become detached from desire without butchering themselves up on the inside with repressions and distortions.  <br>  <br>The following account will help give us perspective on what is actually successful transmutation of an instinct as compared to what is simply repression and distortion that only further exacerbates and excites an instinct.  <br>  <br>I once heard a conversation in which a certain high-ranking member of the order, Karunananda, was speaking of how he was once an administrative boss of many monastics.  He didn't know what to do about their sexual repression.  He said the only solution was to find hookers for them.  He had a regular brothel going on.  This was while he was in Hong Kong.  Later, I also heard of rumors that he also had one of these establishments for the big turbans at the ashram.  When I heard this I could not mentally process the information.  I had been so close to many saintly monks and had such great respect for the order that I simply couldn't register this new, dissonant information in my head.  My ears heard it without a doubt, but my mind didn't know what to do with the new information.  It was clearly the strongest case of cognitive dissonance that I ever experienced.  I probably would have suppressed this information, distorted it, or have made up an excuse if it had not been for my friend who spoke to me about this shock a few minutes later.  He was present for the conversation too and was a little more mature in the ways of the world than I.  He didn't have any problem scoffing at this.  I, on the other hand, was struggling to assimilate it all.  Seeing all of those central monks  coming to visit him every day gave me the greatest suspicions.  "If he does this, then is everybody else doing it too?  Are all of these high-ranking monks clients in his brothel? "Does this mean all of the order could all be a lie?"  These were the voices inside of me that I didn't want to hear.  A month later was the famous <a href="https://williamquetzal.org/the-debate/">Purulia Arms Drop</a> in which the order monks tried to pull off an international arms deal.  It failed miserably and I, because I was in the wrong place at the wrong time, found myself imprisoned, then put under house arrest while our case was scheduled for the Indian Supreme Court.    <br>  <br>Just after the arms drop K. kicked me out of the hostel where I was staying because I was under surveillance and didn't want the police anywhere near him. He was terrified.  <br>  <br>Chidghananda became my closest guide as well as best friend.  He accepted me into the hostel he managed the night K. had booted me out.  There was also a big commotion going on that night.  The locals were beating on drums and the monks thought they were war drums.  All of the monks were in a panic to escape to the train station.  They thought there would be another massacre by the communists who gave money, alcohol and weapons to the locals to attack the ashram.  Chidghananda just told me to lock the door and meditate all night.  If I die I will go happy, he said with a sweet smile.  It was his way of saying all will be fine.  I had just met him before this incident. He went to jail voluntarily with me so as to protect me from the forces that had me trapped in a situation in which I had no understanding.  He was concerned that we would be tortured like the monks who were tortured by the police on several earlier occasions.  This was the best experience of my life, spending long hours meditating with this great yogi, in jail and later under 6 months of house arrest while our case was passing through the Indian Supreme Court.  Although his mind was deeply connected with the Supreme Consciousness through his spiritual practice, he was always the most simple yet highly rational person.    <br>  <br>When I was in my early twenties I had dreams that I was a woman in my past life.  It made me feel very pure.  I wasn't sure if it was literal or a symbolic truth.  I was a psychology student very familiar with Jung's ideas of the "anima," the feminine, unconscious part of the male psyche.  The "animus" was termed the masculine part of the feminine psyche.  Contemplating this idea never created any confusions nor distortions.  On the contrary, I began to feel that transcending one's exclusive sexual identification was the key to transcending "maya," the great illusion. On the inside it is quite sane and healthy for a man to discover his unconscious feminine qualities as they make one more whole and complete.  One remains a man, of course, and with the natural desires of a man.  However, the impulsive qualities of masculinity begin to wane.    <br>  <br>I asked Chidghananda about my dreams.  I wanted to know if these were symbolic dreams or if perhaps I really was a woman in my past life.  He said that I was indeed a woman.  He said, "excuse me, but you were indeeed a lady," just in case some masculine part of me may be offended by this information.  I wasn't in any way offended, he realized this and laughed as if to say "I just wanted to make sure.."  He told me stories about this person and even how she died.  I only had seen fragments of this life in a dream but he was filling in so many details that I had never seen.  When he realized his knowledge exceeded my own, he stopped and said "okay, that is enough for now."  He really helped me to understand something very deep.  Once the sexual desires were all transmuted into meditation, my mind had tremendous energy.  He began to teach me about spiritual healing and I recalled  Tireseas, the blind sage with healing powers who was mysteriously both male and female.  He told me to always sleep alone and to never share a room with other people nor let people touch my bed.  Most of my work would be done while sleeping and my mind would be very sensitive to the vibrations of other people while I was undergoing this healing training.  However, I began to lose the desire to sleep until I was only sleeping half an hour every night.  I was not tired, and I meditated instead of slept.    <br>  <br>Chidghananda once told me the most incredible story.  Several years earlier Anandmurti once was speaking about microvita and explained that only Taraka Brahma (the Supreme Consciounes acting as Liberator) can cause a sex to change without an operation or drugs.  It is possible to change sex with the application of microvita, he explained.  At the same time K. began to beg the guru to not turn him into a woman.  He sat their crying and saying that he felt a change in his organs and that he was becoming a "lady."  "Baba, please don't make me a lady!," he cried.  Was this spectacle a “jedi mind trick” of a humorous, loving guru giving a scolding his rascally, macho disciple, or the special powers of Taraka Brahma?  Who really knows.  <br>  <br>Chidghananda was too serious about such things to spread gossip.  I think he was trying to tell us all something.  It has a little something to do with the law of opposites, of Heraclitian enantiodromia drama.  When one goes a little too far with any form of machismo, whether physical, mental, or spiritual, the opposite, repressed and distorted force finds a way to crack the surface of one’s near-psychotic, one-sided mind and forces a radical change.   "Okay macho man, now try being a woman," is what the law of karma wants to teach them.  This may explain all of the bizzare sexual distortions with the monks nowadays.  The cover of so many of these leaders has been blown.  When younger monks lose respect for their elders, they lose faith in their own capacities as well.  It is much easier to fall when one loses one's confidence.  Nature, or Prakrti, doesn't let it slide, however.  This kind of abuse causes very strong reactions.  Sexuality is a very delicate energy and to damage it or cause distortions or harm has very intense consequences.  These monks later have to live duplicitous lives and perhaps develop perversions and extreme indulgences because of this repression and distortion that escapes with a wild madness.  It is much saner to live a normal, family life.  It is difficult to straighten out these libido knots once they are established.  One may not finish working them out in one life-time. One is perhaps reborn with all kinds of psychological complexes and/or sexual identification problems.  I believe Anandamurti showed K. this law of opposites to try to get him to change course.  He knew that if he continued with his machismo, then he would harm others and himself.    <br>  <br>So often one thinks that desires are fixed instincts that one can do very little to manage except let them express themselves freely. However, many brilliant spiritual geniuses have found ways to make the energy of desire serve their spiritual purposes. The same energy that can be discharging unconscious emotions in a blind impulse can be used to study how and why desires arise in the mind. This refined, highly charged and conscious mind is capable of penetrating very deep levels of being that not many people understand how to access. A celibate respects sexuality and understands that the production of healthy semen requires good health and a lot of physical and mental energy. A celibate also understands that repression is even more dangerous than excessive expression and creates even more disturbances in the mind than expression. Therefore, it is better for most yogis to have spiritual partners. He had friends who were celibate monastics but who later decided to marry and have a spiritual marriage. Actually, there is little difference between a chaste head of family and a celibate. One does not have to be completely celibate to be chaste. Sexual relations once a week have no negative effect on the mind or body. In fact, it is a healthy practice in which the male body naturally produces an excess of seminal fluid and sexual activities once a week that only neutralizes this accumulation and reduce the tensions created by such accumulation.  Fasting also balances the creation of excessive seminal fluid. Sexual intercourse more once a week may begin to reduce spiritual vitality. However, there are some people whose spiritual lives are so full that they can begin to transcend sexuality by taking vows of absolute celibacy. By not repressing or expressing this energy, it is available for other uses. Simply by seeing clearly the emotional complexes and their reactions and compensations, one can become conscious of a desire and release the desire of a dark corner of the mind where it has been pushed and neglected. This is true of all desires, not just of sexual desire. All of them are gods of a certain type; sex, anger, fear, passion .... everyone of them wants something and have their place in existence as nature has given them such intensity. It is impossible to exist without some desire. Without desire, one leaves this world. While we are here, we just have to learn how to promote the desire for a more conscious level to know its true purpose. Like a focused laser, all mature desires are aligned in an exalted desire; a pure and unbreakable attraction towards the eternal blissful witness.  <br><br>The Soul Gazers  <br>  <br>Fortunately, as a youth I was taken in and given shelter by some of the purest monastics in the order. My first mentor, Chidghananda, whom I have written about in many writings, was considered a great saint and healer. He was a classic “sin eater.” Even though he criticized the corruption he loved everybody and even became ill himself by trying to help and heal those monastics who were falling from the path all around him. In the end these criminals created all sorts of lies about him so as to not have a pure ideal of any monastic hovering over their corrupt conscience. All monastics needed to become dirty in their minds and so that they could have some justification for continuing to fall from their path.  <br>  <br>I knew another great healer whom I became very close to. He became a monk while still a teenager. Even before he became a monk he was imprisoned in India by Indira Gandhi for his association with the monastic order. A direct representative from her offered his release if he only renounce his guru, Anandamurti, but he instead remained imprisoned under cruel treatment and conditions for a few years. He considered me his spiritual son and it was easy for me to see him as a father figure. I knew he could see right through me but I never felt uncomfortable around him. He was one of the most innocent people I have ever known. One day I asked him about what gives certain people the capacity to read the minds of others. He responded to me with the desire of trying to hide an ability that people would consider very special and so he referred not to his own ability to read minds but instead to the ability of certain monks who can read minds. He said that “yes, sometimes we can read people´s minds. However, with you Westerners it is very complex. We can read your minds and see your thoughts but we have no idea why you think the crazy things that you do.”  <br>  <br>I was roaring with laughter at the irony. Here is a man sufficiently intelligent to peer into the soul of another with pure objectivity and compassion but because of the distorted nature of our unnatural and warped thought patterns, he could not understand it all! He was not an unsocial and isolated monk. He really loved to be around people. He watched the news and read magazines. He liked music and literature and even movies if they were not vulgar or violent. For me he was a barometer of spiritual maturity and social correctness. He had never been with a woman yet did not show any fear or repression around women. He was very respectful towards them and was a great friend to my mother.  <br>  <br>Years later, after the <a href="https://williamquetzal.org/the-debate/">Purulia Arms Drop</a> the FBI classification as a terrorist organization, the movement fell apart completely. They hardly even exist now and most of the time that you hear anything about them it is pure scandal and degeneration. People like my “father” suffered greatly as they carried the spiritual burden of leadership and responsibility. Like Chidghananda, my “father” also became physically ill. Most of the monastics were falling into sexual scandals and had no respect for their vows of monasticism. Instead of being congruent and honest they remained monks so as to continue to feed off of the prestige and respect of others.  </p>
<p>Of course I remember a time when living in a society of monastic celibates was a very positive experience. I felt that most people were looking for self realization and struggled to transmute their sexual desires in order to put more energy into their meditation and contemplative efforts. Of course there were some that were probably escaping their frustrated sexual desires and emotional issues but the majority were sincere in their intentions. It worked, but with some discipline. Living in such an environment gave me a lot of energy. I slept very little, meditated and worked a lot as well. Sometimes our afternoon volleyball games were intense but I think such healthy collective activities helped lower tensions. I think few people could just make such a vow on their own without the help of a community. If somebody broke their vows they were sent back to the training center to meditate for some time. Once they were ready for monasticism again they were given the clothes of a junior monastic. They had to start over. <br><br>I recall how I once saw a few older men who had on the uniforms of the young brahmacarii. I asked an older monk that I confided in as to why these old guys were junior monks. Did they get a late start, I asked? The monk laughed and said that the system of A.M. really works and there were no cover-ups. People simply got sent back to the training center. For the most part I think these people were treated well because everybody truly knew how difficult their path is. To preserve this joyful life-style it was necessary to preserve it with strict yet compassionate discipline. Scandalous cover-ups would have undermined the whole spirit of the culture of spiritual celibacy. If somebody really could not handle the pressures of celibacy, then they were encouraged to live a family life. Actually, it seemed to me like the most advanced yogis in that society were married people. From the monastic point of view family life was frequently considered something lesser, for the ones not strong enough for celibacy. Yet when things fell apart it was non monastics who had more sincere life-styles. <br><br>Their society fell apart through an internal civil war. The leader of the rebellious band of monastics was the infamous Shamitananda, the one whom I wrote about that got obsessed with a nun and tried to poison her with cobra venom. He remained in charge of this dark revolution against the principal order and very few questioned him. He was like a king.  Well, they had their own scandals and so they all decided to bandy together in a coalition in which nobody could tell on anybody else. Were they mature and spiritual free-lovers free from the shackles of institution? Hardly so. They were miserable and depressed in their duplicity and roamed around like titillated tomcats trying to hump everything that moved. They left a trail of harm everywhere they went and were no longer welcomed with families who found out about them.  They really convinced me of the argument for the need of a firm and honest community. They became what is now known as The Path Of Bliss in North America. It is really the path of B.S. Whenever I get invitations to connect with them I think of this quote of Diderot:</p>
<p> <br>"Man will never be free until the last king is strangled with the entrails of the last priest."</p>
<p><br>On the other side of the rebellion remained the conservatives. The sincere ones were grandfatherly figures. They were people who could be trusted because they were congruent and their demeanor was very peaceful. Yet they gradually started becoming ill and dying off. There was no longer any inspiration in their society. All of the sincere people, both lay and monastic, had left out of shame of being connected to such a scandalous society. I had so many friends that were just too ashamed to be associated with all of the scandals with the monastics. They did not want to raise their children in association with such people. One friend told me that he was born into Catholic society, later found liberation from it but yet ended back into it again through A.M. This hurt the grandfathers. They were the responsible ones holding it all together. It made them sick. I also felt really sick when I was around those monks. It was the saddest sight to see them so desperate. <br><br>All of this talk nowadays about sexual inclusion makes me think where celibates would be classified. I think that in open, mundane society a "celibate" is completely misunderstood be just another form of dysfunctional sexuality. In a materialistic, dysfunctional, self indulgent society it really is nearly impossible for people to have a healthy and well adapted sexual expression. Celibates are seen as people that are just trying to give it up because it has caused so much suffering. Through so many failed efforts and unfruitful relationships in love, the emotional pain is too much and they just try and escape it, yet there remains a repressed fire smoldering with toxic fumes. Celibates are just like the rest of repressed people with an internal bomb just waiting for the moment to take the sexual energy into some other warped form and some other confusion. <br><br>Sexuality develops as a healthy expression through the self-confidence. Those who have little confidence and self knowledge are confused, repressed or overly compulsive. Who really understands what sex is all about? What is one looking for, essentially? Or is one hiding from oneself, using some desire as an escape and desperate attempt at pleasure when life is too empty? People speak of sexual liberation. Who could possibly be liberated by following a blind impulse from an unconscious space?</p>
<p>When one has more internal space there is more energy for desires to grow and transform into something useful.  Replicating one's soul image inter-fused with the image of the person that god has intended for you to create a child is the best use of sexual energy.   Sincere, romantic love is sublime when it is liberated from selfishness.  It is a longing for most people that brings mental expansion to the degree that there is true love, a love that is always converting into pure compassion. Too many people are frustrated and confused and cannot find true love with another human, so how could they ever love the infinite?  Human love teaches us spiritual love and we will be bound to the cycle of birth, death and rebirth until we figure this out.  </p>
<p>One must work with both thought and feeling to liberate blind desires. Higher cognition foster subtler emotions and subtler emotions foster higher cognition. This requires not just spiritual practice but a different social life-style. For the yogi mind all desires are food for the spirit. Any dense energy can be taken within and transformed into golden light. It is possible as meditation is simply following nature´s more subtle, internal processes. The mind has an internal order that can put all other things in order. If life is a chaos, then one´s mind is chaos. If life becomes harmonious it is only because one´s thoughts are harmonious. Perhaps one cannot consider celibacy or the life of a yogi, but the more the mind is nurtured through meditation and spiritual culture it is certain that sexuality will express itself more sanely.</p>
<p><br>  <br>"Opus Gei"  <br>  <br>My initial exposure to monasticism was very pure regarding sexuality. There were not so many cases of perversion. Later, after great conflicts that effected the stability of the order, people started getting into scandals. There was no longer so much spiritual inspiration or existential security within the order and people started “falling” into their repressed and distorted instincts. The monastic order was a spiritual society based on the practice of tantra yoga.  <br>  <br>In the beginning, before the fall, I could see how the monastic life-style really functioned in a healthy manner. There were some older monks that never seemed to have any sexual tendencies. There were others who struggled but as long as they had a healthy spiritual environment, then they could continue with their efforts in a healthy way, without dangerous repression. And then there were the ones that had very little success in this endeavor. The monastic institution would be better off inspiring them to have family lives instead of trying to force monasticism. Otherwise, their natural, albeit repressed tendencies always lead them into trouble. Naturally, their scandals were heterosexual when they were heterosexuals and homosexual when they were homosexuals. However, there were very few homosexuals in this order when I first entered, probably not higher than the mean. The community did not seem to be a refuge for gays, as some skeptics might argue. However, as time passed and the social solidarity of the monastic society eroded there began to be more sexual scandals, and significantly more homosexual scandals. The middle group of those making a sincere and effective struggle began to slide down into the third group of those that just need to do something else and leave an unhealthy, repressed life-style.    <br>  <br>According to a recent article I read in The Guardian citing modern social scientific data, only 7 to 10% of the population have homosexual tendencies. Within this 7 to 10%, only a small percentage of people are completely homosexual (2 or 3% of the general population) while the remaining 5 to 8% only have homosexual tendencies to varying degrees.  <br>  <br>If societies of humans have populations with more than 10% homosexuality, I believe we would be seeing an effect of increased homosexuality caused by social conditions instead of natural, innate tendencies. Perhaps some people are born homosexual, while in others homosexuality is socially conditioned. The distinctly high manifestations of homosexuality in one particular society would seem to suggest that certain psycho-social dynamics in that particular society somehow induce homosexual tendencies. Why is there more homosexuality in such a society that there isn’t in general society? What would be the personal and social- psychological conditions that cause such a high rate of homosexuality? The most obvious examples of “false homosexuality,” or homosexuality affecting heterosexuals, is in monastic orders and prisons, which sometimes are not so different. I had always heard such rumors about the clergy of the old Church, but I never knew any of these people or was familiar with Catholicism. Later, I became friends with some more progressive Liberation Theology priests who were more honest about the hypocrisy of the supposed celibates.  There is no spiritual vitality left in the church and most priests are really poorly adjusted people that don’t understand their natural impulses. The Catholic church with dogmatic institutions like their very gay “Opus Dei” have propagated this plague for nearly 2000 years.  <br>  <br>When “celibate” priests begin to manifest a sexuality that they themselves consider taboo, then the probability for an inappropriate “scandal” is quite high. I saw that people that really were not gay were later getting involved in gay relationships, both monks and nuns. And because they were not supposed to be sexually active, their sexual activity is not natural and free, but often involved inappropriate, imposed and sometimes even perverse and criminal expressions. This is what I refer to as “Opus Gei,” a dark and dogmatic idea against sexuality that eventually paradoxically binds one deeper into sexuality in ways that are not natural to one’s being and that they really don’t seem happy with. Instead of being celibate, a heterosexual becomes gay; “Opus Gei.” This concept has nothing to do with homophobia, and hopefully people would not use such an argument as a diatribe against homosexuals, but rather against hypocritical priests. Perhaps this notion may help distinguish between more innate forms of homosexuality (people actually born with physical, androgynous bisexuality) and those manifestations of homosexuality that are simply caused by temporary confusion, weakness, psycho-social maladaptation, and social decay. Birds, fishes, and many species of mammals are known to develop homosexual relationships when they were unsuccessful with heterosexual procreation attempts. They tried to be heterosexual but homosexuality was the only option available for them and they settled with it. Is it any different for monks?  <br><br>I worked with a partner in the reformation of Ananda Marga when the social situation with the organization started going down quickly.  All we encountered were criminal and sexual scandals.  She became enraged over this and often her rage carried over to me, and perhaps even all men.  I became all the more the playboy in her mind each time she heard of these monastic scandals.  Later, when we began to encounter homosexual scandals with the monks, she really lost control. She never expressed hatred toward gays before this but later started to see homosexuals around every corner, and eyed them with hatred.  Later, she even said I was a homosexual.<br><br>Due to this I was forced to try and understand something I had not given a lot of effort to understanding.  I also saw many homosexual expressions as something really imbalanced, however, I really did not see them as so much different than heterosexual hyper sexuality in the form of "free love" and open sexual relationships.  Whether heterosexual or homosexual these sexual indulgences always create more suffering than pleasure and cause degeneration.  Unlike her, I could not condemn them but I tried to see their higher consciousness beyond their impulses and distortions.  One must understand that our social world is degenerated with so much narcissism, hedonism, materialism and hyper sexuality that create so many psychological complexes.  Also, I saw that there were more mature and responsible homosexuals that contained their sexual expressions with other homosexuals in a more responsible manner.  How could I condemn them if these homosexuals were even more responsible than heterosexuals who practiced the hypocrisy of "free love" and went around harming others with their selfish impulses? Yet on the other hand I cannot assert, as some religious homosexual activist do, that God simply made them that way.  I think if God were to create  homosexuals or guide evolution creatively, then such a God would have given more appropriate organs for homosexual expressions, especially with male homosexuals who practice sodomy.  The anus is simply an excretory organ that is not divinely designed for healthy sexual activity.  I certainly believe that divine compassion is for all and that God does not judge anybody for anything, but that homosexuality just like other human mental adjustments and complexes are of our own making, our own history of karmic actions and reactions. God has nothing to do with the creation of homosexuality yet divine compassion can touch and transform all parts of our being. <br><br>Also, some of her followers had certain homosexual confusions.  I saw them as heterosexuals with slight homosexual tendencies.  Intuitionally, I saw their minds had some strong complexes in the second chakra, the svadhistana.  I always saw that male homosexuals had two very strong propensities in the svadhistana:  lack of confidence and compulsion.  These emotional and energetic imbalances distort the svadhistana´s libido, cause the pranic or energetic flow of the mind to move downward (toward the first chakra), and overstimulate the first chakra by creating the confusion that the anus is an erogenous zone.  In the case of people with slight homosexual tendencies, they often resolved their homosexual tendencies by seeing these underlying complexes in their minds with the help of meditation, yoga exercises and the study of yogic bio psychology.  It certainly was not easy to become aware of such unconscious tendencies rooted in the base of the personality and it was a lot of work on my part to guide them through the process, but I did see that these people eventually became heterosexuals with healthy relationships.  This is a process much more refined than the "Pray The Gay Away" dogmas that harmed many people by making them more repressed and guilty about a homosexuality that never disappeared or was successfully transmuted into heterosexuality.  I saw that many people could become completely heterosexual by processing their complexes in the svadhistana, but not all.  <br><br>In short, I always tried to treat homosexuals as I do other people.  If they express sexual imbalances then I try not to see it as so different than heterosexual imbalances.  If they are more mature, conscious, and responsible I simply recommended monogamy and a mature, compassionate relationship just as I recommend to heterosexuals.  <br><br>All of these accusations against me were too much to bear.  She got the weaker members of our community together to take her side against me, including some of the people whom I had helped with their sexual confusions.  Nobody believed what she said about me but still some of them stood beside her.  Once, when I briefly left the place they burned my belongings. <br><br>A similar situation happened with my first yoga teacher who told people I was the next step in human evolution. He was so proud of being my mentor, the one who discovered and developed me. Later, when I confronted he and his dirty monk friends of being playboys and hypocrites he said that I was an emotionally troubled person!  He was a married man and I was simply defending his family from him and the young college girls that he flirted with.  <br><br>A spiritual person will always maintain close connections with other human beings.  However, one must always follow one's conscience instead of any other influence.  One should always maintain one's independence without being influenced by the will and actions and ideas of others.<br><br>I began to learn about microvita, or discarnate spiritual force, with Chidghananda.  In the process of healing one may connect with certain microvita in order to get information on how to heal another mind.  This information and spiritual force is useful in that the distorted mental patterns that create physical illness do not affect the healer.  This is not the same as channeling.  Channeling is when one opens one´s mind as a vehicle for discarnate force and one´s will is suspended while the will of the microvita takes temporary control of the mind and body.  Channeling is always a dangerous and inferior healing process that eventually creates mental imbalances.  A strong healer does not succumb to the "possession" of the spiritual force that helps in the process, nor does the strong healer succumb to the mental patterns that create illness in the mind of the one being healed.  Instead, a spiritual healer connects to the information and force of microvita to use it in the process of healing.  This proper use of spiritual force helps diminish the influence of the negative patterns of the mind being healed upon the mind of the healer.   <br><br>Spiritual healing and working with microvita is not so much different in principle than leadership in the mundane social world.  A leader must be open and receptive to his or her subordinates.  One must be understanding and take into account all opinions.  However, a leader must have the strength to make decisions based on a greater discernment and insight that, while being considerate to all opinions, must have the strength to decide and override divergent aims when the decisive moment arrives.  A weak leader may be too influenced by all of the voices one hears and cannot make clear decisions because one wants to please everybody and has no strong resolve.  Similarly, a weak healer may be overcome by the influences of the infirm mental patterns and may become ill while trying to transmute them.  The weak healer may also invoke a discarnate force or microvita to do the healing work through their own mind and body.  Ramakrishna made a very relevant analogy when referring to a weak guru as a small serpent trying to swallow a fish but cannot and both the serpent and the fish are stuck in a process of suffering.  The serpent cannot swallow and the fish remains squirming in its jaws.  A strong guru is one who can swallow it in one bite.  </p>
<p><br>Sexual Tantra -excerpt from A Name To The Nameless  <br>  <br>When speaking about the second, or svadhistana vortex, most people immediately think of sexuality.  The six vrttis or vortexes of the svadhistana vortex are indifference, depression, compulsion, lack of confidence, paranoia, and resentment.  These 6 tendencies have more to do with a lack of sound grounding in one's person rather than sexuality.  The sexual drive is rooted in the sensory mind, in the first vortex.  The problem is that due to a lack of awareness of one's emotional and physical needs, the sexual desire often gets confounded with these defense mechanisms.  <br>      <br>It is quite natural and healthy that the sex instinct of the sensory mind finds higher expressions in higher centers.  In a balanced second vortex the sex drive hasn't reached its full maturity but still is not a blind animal instinct.  It has more to do with emotional security, which is the constant theme when discussing the svadhistana vortex.  The problem is that this biological instinct gets tangled up in the distortions and insecurities of the svadhistana, self-conceptual mind. The ego begins to exploit this gratification for its unconscious necessities and there is always suffering and degeneration.  <br>      <br>I have never taken the so-called “sexual tantra” seriously.  Firstly, because the only people who I have ever known to practice such things were never really balanced.  Sure, they spoke of awareness and love and transmutation and all of those nice things, but it was just all too obvious that they were just sex addicts propelled by unconscious emotions.  They always left a trail of harm.  It may be that there were once some more conscious practices that really didn't trap people into their compulsions, but if they were in fact truthful, then would have to be based on yama and niyama, the ethical base for the practice of yoga.  Most sexual relations ultimately lead one to suffering.  It is a transgression of ahimsa, or no-violence, to project one's selfish urges onto another.  It is no wonder that in the 2 languages that I understand, the crude word for the sexual act can be  synonymous with the words cheating, deceiving, or generally harming another.  <br>  <br>The only functional sexual tantra that I have ever known is to first be responsible and never try to harm anyone while at the same time make the indefatigable effort to try and understand the propensities of the second vortex.  The sexual distortions exploit these fundamental vrttis.  The more suffering, separation, and insecurity that there is in the svadhistana level, the more likely that sexuality will try and compensate for these emotions.    However, these necessities are valid and are so profound and fundamental to the personality that they really need to be understood.  Perhaps the blind compulsions are due to an untimely withdrawal of a mother's breast that left one sucking in nothingness.  Or perhaps sexuality has aligned itself with an inner, unconscious resentment and lack of confidence that tries to outwardly seduce and dominate through sexual dominance, games, or manipulation.  <br>  <br>I have come to think that when there is no suffering, there is no desire, and where there is no desire, there is no suffering.  This is true for all desires, not just sex.  Few people can really understand this.  Ramakrishna once said that mundane pleasure is like a dog chewing a sharp bone and doesn't realize the “satiation” of this desire comes from its own blood.  It is fear and insecurity that keep us bound into the limitation of a separate self, and therefore bound to selfish desires.  Sometimes, even very highly developed minds overlook these underlying reverberations in the shadows of the emotions.  The pirates to our present state of bliss are often something unseen from our past.  I have found that the study of the vrttis, especially those of the svadhistana, are paramount for finding the psychological balance that permits intuitive, spiritual development.  </p>
<p>an excerpt from <a href="https://filedn.eu/lJ2nfF6TS2qfy9gLlLonYGy/books/Light%20And%20Dark%20Tantra.pdf">Light And Dark Tantra</a></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>Contact</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/contactfollow/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/contactfollow/</id>

        <updated>2024-03-15T06:41:00-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    This blog respects your privacy. There are no big data trackers nor automatic sign up forms. You can follow the blog anonymously through a feed reader plugin for your browser like Feedbro. Simply configure the plugin to follow williamenck.me. Feedbro is designed primarily for desktop&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>This blog respects your privacy.  There are no big data trackers nor automatic sign up forms.  You can follow the blog anonymously through a feed reader plugin for your browser like <strong><a href="https://nodetics.com/feedbro/">Feedbro</a>.</strong>  Simply configure the plugin to follow williamenck.me.   <strong>Feedbro </strong>is designed primarily for desktop browsers, so readers looking for a dedicated mobile app might prefer an alternative like <strong class="Yjhzub" data-sfc-root="ep" data-sfc-cb="" data-complete="true" data-copy-service-computed-style="font-family: Google Sans, Arial, sans-serif, Noto Color Emoji; font-size: 16px; font-weight: 700; margin: 0px; text-decoration: none; border-bottom: 0px rgb(10, 10, 10);">NetNewsWire<!--TgQPHd||[]--></strong> (for Apple devices) or <strong class="Yjhzub" data-sfc-root="ep" data-sfc-cb="" data-complete="true" data-copy-service-computed-style="font-family: Google Sans, Arial, sans-serif, Noto Color Emoji; font-size: 16px; font-weight: 700; margin: 0px; text-decoration: none; border-bottom: 0px rgb(10, 10, 10);">Feeder<!--TgQPHd||[]--></strong> (for Android).</p>
<p>My email is <a href="mailto:williamenck@ik.me">williamenck@ik.me</a>.  You may send me an email to sign up to my mailing list and receive notifications for new posts.  </p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>William Enckhausen</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/william-enckhausen/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/william-enckhausen/</id>

        <updated>2024-03-14T19:48:00-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    I was initiated into a Rajadhiraja Tantra Yoga tradition when I was a student in Austin in 1993. I adopted a very healthy vegetarian lifestyle without drugs and alcohol. Within a few months the kundalini began with what would be a very long and intense&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <figure class="post__image"><br><br>I was initiated into a Rajadhiraja Tantra Yoga tradition when I was a student in Austin in 1993.  I adopted a very healthy vegetarian lifestyle without drugs and alcohol. Within a few months the kundalini began with what would be a very long and intense awakening. As a student of psychology and world literature, I had heard of kundalini and other mystical energies but I had never thought they were real, live forces. I thought it was just interesting archaic symbolism, and not an actual force within the human body that rises up through the spinal column to awaken higher states of awareness. The universal symbol for this force is the serpent. It is said to be a covert, spiritual force beneath the surface of conscious awareness, like a coiled snake. Kundalini is the fundamental intelligence behind life and evolution, waiting to be awakened when the mind finally desires liberation from finite mental bondages. As this divine “serpent power” rises through the spinal column, one experiences states of deep spiritual realization. For the yogi, kundalini is the force that unites the human with the divine.<br><br>One day after classes and a short meditation, at which I was merely a beginner, I laid down on my back due to exhaustion. I felt a soothing force begin to rise up my spine. As this point of white, soft energy rose up into the thoracic region of the spine, I began to hear the sacred Om sound. It became frightening because there was only Om and nothing else. I opened my eyes but could not see anything. My faculties of sight and hearing were unified and there only existed Om. I knew I was being dissolved in a force that was vibrating within every particle of the universe. It was ecstatic and exhilarating but terrifying. I felt my whole identity would disappear and never return. The kundalini was entering the medulla. I began to repeat my mantra for meditation but it only made the experience more intense. Instead, I began to repeat my name, William, over and over and trying to remember that I was a student in Austin, Texas on the physical plane of reality. The kundalini began to go back down as Om diminished. I couldn’t take any more.<br><br>After that experience I became very confident but experienced a lot of mental turmoil. It was very productive turmoil in that all negative memories from my past were being quickly purged and purified. I began to feel completely whole and that I had already lived a very complete life. The second time the kundalini rose was a few months later. I saw the same light in my spine although this time it was an infinitesimally small point. Physical reality disappeared and I began to “see” from Om and nothing else. I opened my eyes but could not see anything. My faculties of sight and hearing were unified and there only existed Om. Physical reality disappeared and I began to “see” from the crown of my head a turquoise bird flying closer and closer as the point rose higher and higher. The bird landed on the crown of my head at the same time the point rose to the same place. Heaven and earth had met and I was lost in an infinite web of sound vibration where I could no longer see even this beautiful vision. <br><br>I was dissolving in a force that was vibrating within every particle of the universe. It was ecstatic and exhilarating but terrifying. I felt my whole identity would disappear and never return. The kundalini was entering the medulla. I began to repeat my mantra for meditation but it only made the experience more intense. Instead, I began to repeat my name, William, over and over and trying to remember that I was a student in Austin, Texas on the physical plane of reality. The kundalini began to go back down as Om diminished. I couldn’t take any more.<br><br>My last thought before losing awareness of not just the outer world, but also the inner world of vision, was that the forms looked Meso-American. Only years later would I learn of the Mesoamerican concept of kundalini, what they call Quetzalcoatl, the “Plumed Serpent.” The quetzal is a colorful bird of Chiapas and the mayan symbol for the kundalini, the spiritual energy of evolution and enlightenment that resides dormant within the mind.<br><br><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/quetzal.jpg" alt="" width="960" height="673" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/quetzal-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/quetzal-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/quetzal-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/quetzal-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/quetzal-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/quetzal-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br>(The kundalini was named Quetzalcoatl by the Toltecs and Kukulkan by the Mayas. A version of the image of Quetzalcoatl is on the Mexican national flag to this day. )<br><br>After this experience I lost all interest in a career and marriage and a “normal” life. I barely graduated the university and went to India seeking more understanding. There I met Chidghananda, a solitary old monk well-venerated in his order. He was regarded as a saint and I felt so honored that he took me into his close friendship and care. Sometimes I would accompany him with his evening meditations. He always heard the holy Om sound and it increased in his meditation. It was obvious that he regularly experienced ananda, divine bliss. He was truly one of the most loving human beings that I have ever met. My experiences had intensified near him at Ananda Nagar and it was clearly divine will that I had met such a teacher to guide me through these powerful processes.</p>
<figure class="post__image"><img  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/chidghananda.jpg" alt="" width="480" height="360" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/chidghananda-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/chidghananda-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/chidghananda-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/chidghananda-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/chidghananda-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/chidghananda-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>At the time I wanted to become a monk but Chidghananda himself told me that I was a bit of an oddity and would not fit in well with the monastic organization. He said that my spiritual work was coming to an end, and that I didn’t really need to do anything else with my life rather than meditate, live simply, and help others as much as I could. Although sharply criticized for his influence over me, he followed his conscience and spoke only the truth to me. Although very confused as to what to do with my life once the ideal of being a monk was fading, I was aided by a dream in which Anandmurti commanded me not to worry about becoming a monk, but just to “see the world as a frame-less photo and wander through the night.” Anandamurti has always spoken to me through dreams in such an elevated, poetic fashion. Later, as a confirmation he told me in another vivid dream that “all that matters is to do dhyana dasha.” He used those Sanskrit words, one of which I knew of not until a friend looked it up in a Sanskrit dictionary. What Anandamurti said was “all that matters is to do service through meditation.” I was often unsure if in these dreams I communicated with the spirit of Anandamurti, or if Anandamurti had become a mere symbol in my consciousness that had penetrated my dreams. Either way, these dreams always made perfect sense to me and enlightened difficult situations. If they were my own projections, then they came from the deepest, most intuitive parts of me that have never let me down.<br><br>It was soon after that I met Chandranath and his wife, Ram Pari Devii. They were some of the first initiates and spiritual teachers, or acharyas, personally taught by Anandamurti in the 1950’s. They were undoubtedly the most spiritually elevated beings that I have ever met. The whole environment around them was bliss. Even their lifelong employees, like the cook and the gardener, had become highly developed yogis. Speaking with Chandranath removed any doubts I had about my meditation and he told me that the intensity would calm down with time. He gave me invaluable tips about the mystical subtleties of spiritual practice and left me with the deepest sensation of divine peace that I still feel each time I recall being in his presence. Both he and his wife were established in the practice of samadhi (experiential union with the Supreme Consciousness) and could enter into it at will. They were free, realized souls whose only reason to still be physically incarnated was to help others along the path. After meeting them I realized that more important than being a monk or householder was to simply try to be at one with the Supreme Consciousness at all times, as they were.<br><figure class="post__image"><img loading="lazy"  src="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/acharyas.jpg" alt="" width="720" height="495" sizes="(max-width: 1920px) 100vw, 1920px" srcset="https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/acharyas-xs.jpg 640w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/acharyas-sm.jpg 768w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/acharyas-md.jpg 1024w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/acharyas-lg.jpg 1366w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/acharyas-xl.jpg 1600w ,https://williamenck.me/media/posts/48/responsive/acharyas-2xl.jpg 1920w"></figure><br><br>When I sat next to Chandranath and tried to listen to him speak of the Supreme Consciousness I could not understand a word he said. He took me into himself and there was only silence and a soft. white glow. I still try to recall that experience and become so still, forget even breathing, and there is still only silence and a soft, white glow.<br><br>People like Chandranath have set a practical example of how a realized yogi can live in the world. It seems miraculous, perhaps even absurd, that the human mind can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. We can truly say “I am This” from the most sincere and complete part of our beings. However, it seems even more miraculous the benevolent grace that emanates from such a realized being and their ability to transform others. He seemed to me a man so simple and pure and I never felt that he was asking anything from me; he only gave himself wholeheartedly to anybody seeking guidance. For a yogi who practices samadhi regularly, such a conscious and humane expression like Chandranath is the most natural and simple creation of the Supreme Consciousness. When the microcosmic mind dissolves into the Supreme Consciousness, there is really no ego, nor even I-feeling, that binds one to the relative plane. Many yogis leave their bodies after such experiences. Others, like Chandranath, mysteriously returned to the relative plane of earthly existence and continued to serve others. I think that when when one enters the breathless state of samadhi and dissolves completely into the Supreme Consciousness, then it is only this One that can breathe the breath back into this unified yogi. If it weren’t for people like Chandranath, his wife and Chidghananda, who really set such a practical ideal, then I probably would have thought that such beings existed only in the distant past, in legends, and that the modern world is no longer habitable for advanced yogis. In the most mystical and subtle ways, people like Chandranath leave an undying imprint on the people they affect, and thereby leave their mark on the collective consciousness of humanity as a whole.<br><br></p>
<p><strong>Comments</strong></p>
<p> </p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
    <entry>
        <title>The Infinite Eye</title>
        <author>
            <name>William Enckhausen</name>
        </author>
        <link href="https://williamenck.me/the-infinite-eye/"/>
        <id>https://williamenck.me/the-infinite-eye/</id>

        <updated>2016-03-17T20:01:00-06:00</updated>
            <summary type="html">
                <![CDATA[
                    The infinite being is beyond name and form yet bestows name and form to all things. Nothing exists apart from the causal matrix, the fundamental fractal that divides its very own Self so as to create the universe by infinite self division. Creation is the&hellip;
                ]]>
            </summary>
        <content type="html">
            <![CDATA[
                <p>The infinite being is beyond name and form yet bestows name and form to all things. Nothing exists apart from the causal matrix, the fundamental fractal that divides its very own Self so as to create the universe by infinite self division. Creation is the division and fragmentation of the original Self, as reflected in the fractal cross, that has created the "ten-thousand things."  The fundamental cross is a spiritual concept that is clearly reflected in the causal mind of the Vishuddha with its 16 vortexes or "vrttis"(4x4). This primordial fractal, the 4x4, further multiplies itself into the the 4x4x4. Each time the essential cross divides, it is more “causal,” potentiated and capable of controlling more of its created objects in nature.  All of the parts exist within the whole, just as miniature crosses exist on the main arms of the fundamental cross.  Nothing is essentially separate from its source.  When this fundamental fractal divides itself into the 4x4x4 we get the 64 mayan tzolkien and the 64 hexagrams of the I-ching (4x4x4), which is an even deeper causal level than the human, semi-divine expressions at the Vishuddha chakra. The deeper Macrocosmic patterns of the tzolkein and I-ching impose themselves upon the microcosmic 4x4 patterns of the Vishuddha Vortex. For this reason the Vishuddha reflects the hidden laws of the universe, yet in a human and personalized form.<br><br>The "eye of god" is within all created beings.  The "eye" is the developed pineal gland which yogis activate to enter into states of super-consciousness.  All beings with 2 eyes have this "divine eye" within.</p>
<p><a href="https://soundcloud.com/user-227830798/amazon-whistles?utm_source=clipboard&amp;utm_medium=text&amp;utm_campaign=social_sharing">Some "fractal" music with Pablo Mario.</a></p>
<p><br>A “God’s eye” is a yarn weaving and a spiritual object. The Ojo de Dios (Eye of God in Spanish) is woven with yarn and wood, often with several colors. The weaving of an Ojo de Dios is an ancient contemplative and spiritual practice for many indigenous peoples in the Americas[citation needed], and beliefs surrounding them vary with location and history. Some people believe they were originally part of the religion of the Ancient Pueblo Peoples.[citation needed]<br>In many of the Pueblos of New Mexico (U.S.) Ojos de Dios have traditionally been created for celebration or blessing, presented as a gift or designed to bless a home.[citation needed] Often they reflect a confidence in all-seeing Providence. The spiritual eye of the Ojo de Dios is thought by some believers to have the power to see and understand things unknown to the physical eye. During Spanish colonial times in New Mexico, from the 16th to the 19th centuries, Ojos de Dios were placed where people worked, or where they walked along a trail (Mager, 2012).<br><br>Traditional Ojos de Dios are frequently woven in solitude, as part of an extended meditation or prayer. In other settings, their construction is one aspect of longstanding communal engagement and connection. For centuries, young people in the mountains of New Mexico have made Ojos de Dios in learning circles (wisdom circles) with their elders.[citation needed] In other parts of the ‘New World’ they were used as ritual objects or for rites of passage. Today, artisans weave complicated or variegated versions of the traditional Ojo de Dios, selling them as decorations or religious objects. There has also been a huge increase in the use of Ojos de Dios as an easy and fun craft for children, but with the meditative and collaborative aspects removed.</p>
<p>The Ojo de Dios or God’s eye is a ritual tool, magical object, and cultural symbol evoking the weaving motif and its spiritual associations for the Huichol and Tepehuan Indians of western Mexico. The God’s Eye is symbolic of the power of seeing and understanding that which is unknown and unknowable, The Mystery. The four points represent the elemental processes: earth, fire, air, and water. The Huichol call their God’s eyes Sikuli, which means “the power to see and understand things unknown.” When a child is born, the central eye is woven by the father, then one eye is added for every year of the child’s life until the child reaches the age of five. Original Tepehuan Crosses are extremely rare to come by. There are many that are being made for the tourist market, but they do not carry the same traditional and spiritual significance.<br><br>In the traditional Huichol ranchos, the nieli’ka or nierika is an important ritual artifact. Negrín states that one of the principal meanings of nierika is that of “a metaphysical vision, an aspect of a god or a collective ancestor."[1] Importantly, it is the term the Tepehuan use to refer to deities. Negrín quotes Lumholtz as stating that for the Huichol and Tepehuan “a nierika means a picture, an appearance, or a sacred representation.”[1] The term “nierika” is etymologically rooted in the verb “nieriya”, “to see”. Nierika are found in Huichol and Tepehuans’ most sacred places: house shrines (xiriki), springs, caves and temples. Some Natives of northwest Mexico and throughout the southwest U.S. had visions during peyote ceremonies. Natives have received guidance from Gods who appeared before them in many shapes, though the eyes of the God was so intense and overwhelming many Natives could only see the eye of the God. To show others the vision they had, became the God’s eye woven on sticks with handspun yarn, colored with various types of berries, flowers, and other materials that contribute to the sense of the God’s eye.<br>Negrín states that: “The votive nierika is generally a round offering, symbolizing an ancestor and prayer offerings sanctified by the blood of a sacrificed animal."[1] Nierika as a ritual object may be attached to votive arrows with bamboo and yarn, or wood-and-wax-embedded objects. Similarly, Lumholtz states that the nierika “evokes an ancestor, thanks it with blood offerings, and invokes its favors.” The nierika may take different forms and fabrication may differ greatly: a small round or square tablet with a hole in the center covered on one or both sides with a mixture of beeswax and pine resin into which threads of yarn are pressed; when the image is not round, it may be considered a resting mat for the ancestors, or a prayer mat or itari.<br><br>Negrín states the elaborate interwoven nierika that Lumholtz called “namma” (which is close to the pronunciation of Namkha) from which originated the detailed and now prized yarn paintings of the commercial art world, are now rarely if ever seen.[1] Namma were generally rectangular or square in shape, with yarn woven onto a grid of bamboo sticks. These God’s Eyes are also called by the Spanish term “ojo de dios”. One understanding of the ojo de dios according to Harvey is of a: “wand” (the eye) through which the eye of god will see the supplicant. Harvey states that: “The cross of the ojo de dios is that of the legendary four directions: earth, fire, water, and air.”[2]<br><br>The nierika may also be understood as a shield which we interpret as a metaphorical protective device shielding against temptations or distractions along the ritual and spiritual path. Nierika is also referred to as a mirror with two faces; often both sides are covered with yarn designs and the hole in the middle of some forms of nierika is considered a mirror or often a small glass mirror is evident. The nierika is a reciprocal magical conduit or path: the ‘eye’, ‘hole’ or ‘mirror’ is the magical portal through which humanity and deity perceive each other.<br><br>The nierika, in ritual use, is a face; of the sun, of the earth, of a deer, the wind, the peyote, and the face of the person making the offering. The nierika is also a portalling device that facilitates entry into other states of consciousness or the “spiritual world”. For the Huichol there are five directions, each of the cardinal points and the fifth, the central point or “eye” is the spiritual, source of visions, power and enlightenment.<br>Beginning about thirty years ago the yarn painting evolved to its high state today from the "nierika’. A small square or round tablet with a hole in the center is a nierika (nearika) or sacred magical offering. These tablets are covered on one or both sides with a mixture of beeswax and pine resin into which threads of yarn are pressed. Nierikas are found in all Huichol sacred places such as temples, springs and caves.<br><br>The first large yarn paintings were exhibited in Guadalajara in 1962, a direct outgrowth of the nierika - simple and uncomplicated. At present with the availability of a larger spectrum of commercial dyed and synthetic yarn, more finely spun yarn paintings have evolved into high quality works of art. Realism, based on mythology, is the basis of yarn paintings. Peyote cactus is much revered by the Huichol, a veritable gift from the Gods. Through the use of peyote, the Huichol create the elaborate designs used in their artwork. It symbolizes the essence, the very life, sustenance, health, accomplishment, good fortune of the Huichol. Plus through peyote’s hallucinogenic effects, enlightenment and shamanic powers can be achieved. Annual pilgrimages are taken to Wirikuta to collect the peyote. Only the ‘purified ones’ can participate in the harvest or the peyote will not be found. Peyote mandalas or neakilas (nierika) symbolize the entrance to the spiritual world. As important power objects they are often found at the center of yarn paintings. Each mandala is individual, Utilizing many of the same sacred designs and patterns as seen in yarn painting and weaving, the Huichol create anklets, bags, belts, bracelets, chokers, earrings and rings with the seed beads. “Life is a constant object of prayer for the Huichol, it is, in the conception, hanging somewhere above them, and must be reached out for,” explains Lumholtz, "thus all phases of their lives are prayer - the planting, harvesting, peyote pilgrimages - all art, weaving, bead work, face painting and yarn paintings, embody prayer within symbols. With this introduction one can better understand the Huichol, their art and their constant communication with the spiritual realm. Ramon Mara Torres sums it all up by observing, “This ancient art, modernized as a result of circumstances entirely outside Huichol culture itself, has become like an exotic flower, eagerly sought after by the cognoscenti.” The following information on sikuli has been reworked from the sales spiel included on the site by Zelaya as background material for the sale of the sikuli.[3] A specific type of nierika namma or Huichol Cross is called sikuli by the Huichol and is specifically crafted to protect children and is constructed in several periods. The central woven design, or eye, is made at the child’s birth, and four more are added, one each upon each consecutive birthday. The weavings are connected by two perpendicular sticks which are actually used to support the first eye when it is crafted in this format. This Sikuli was bought from a Shamanistic family from the Highlands of Jalisco that travels to the central part of the state.<br><br>The four points that result represent the elemental processes of Earth, Fire, Water and Air. Zelaya states that: “the ‘Eye of God’ design is sometimes included in larger flat weavings as a reminder of the power of holistic unity that is central to Huichol beliefs, but this is not the same as the actual Cross made for each child.” The sikuli is well guarded through the person’s life as a talisman of spiritual protection, health and well being and may be used by the individual or by shamans in healing or other rituals.<br><br>Hung in a child’s hair or on the walls of homes, or tied to the ends of arrows, the sikuli’s main purpose is to ensure children a long and healthy life.[4] When a child is born, the central eye is woven by the father. Then one eye is added for every year of the child’s life until the youngster reaches the age of five. The resulting design in the shape of a cross symbolizes the four elements of earth, air, fire and water. The Ojo de Dios is the most well known symbol. The Indians believe the design of the eye has the power to heal and to protect. The Ojo de Dios is hung on the wall and used in ceremonies and prayer. The colours used have different meanings: red - life itself; yellow - sun moon and stars; blue - sky and water; brown - soil; green - plants; black - death.<br><br><br><strong>Comments</strong><br><br><br></p>
            ]]>
        </content>
    </entry>
</feed>
